either_o to_o baptize_v or_o offer_v or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o the_o cardinal_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o certain_a 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o justin_n and_o ignatius_n do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n as_o they_o do_v also_o from_o that_o of_o temple_n ne_fw-la viderentur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la durare_fw-la judaicae_n ceremoniae_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o force_n it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignatius_n useâ—â—_n for_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n from_o which_o the_o french_a derive_v their_o prebstre_n and_o we_o thence_o our_o priest_n but_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o no_o more_o do_v justin_n martyr_n neither_o for_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o from_o his_o own_o priest_n only_o tâ—yphomem_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o admit_v of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v according_o perform_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n perform_v in_o every_o place_n by_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n testify_v in_o and_o with_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o only_o have_v a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v those_o element_n which_o do_v exhibit_v christ_n unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o write_v by_o they_o be_v certain_o of_o good_a antiquity_n and_o for_o the_o first_o 50_o above_o all_o danger_n of_o discard_n the_o doctor_n tell_v you_o 47._o in_o his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v occur_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v you_o into_o the_o bargain_n that_o in_o the_o three_o canon_n you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o assurance_n in_o this_o cause_n will_v fall_v if_o you_o compute_v the_o time_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o and_o bate_v you_o 50._o of_o your_o tale_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o find_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v 75._o that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o table_n be_v 200._o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n both_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a stand_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v and_o both_o use_v indifferent_o next_o these_o succeed_a irenaeus_n of_o who_o the_o 46._o doctor_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o be_v priest_n because_o they_o do_v deo_n &_o altari_fw-la servire_fw-la attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o altar_n what_o you_o except_v against_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n here_o that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v we_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o look_v on_o he_o but_o a_o little_a further_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o that_o there_o be_v sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christiâ—n_a church_n and_o 34._o that_o the_o kind_n or_o species_n be_v only_o alter_v the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o which_o christian_n sacrifice_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharist_n a_o tender_a of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o creature_n to_o spiritual_a use_n offerimus_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratius_fw-la agentes_fw-la donationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o several_a and_o distinct_a office_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctificatio_fw-la creature_n a_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o etc._n bread_n it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o for_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v it_o and_o then_o a_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la a_o give_a thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o marvellous_a benefit_n which_o of_o the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o glorify_v of_o the_o creator_n do_v both_o relate_v unto_o offerimus_fw-la and_o that_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v therein_o treat_v of_o by_o that_o holy_a father_n so_o for_o tertullian_n the_o doctor_n note_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o altar_n twice_o si_fw-mi &_o ad_fw-la aram_n deisteteris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 14._o in_o that_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la he_o remember_v we_o of_o those_o that_o do_v adgeniculari_fw-la aris_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v before_o the_o altar_n at_o some_o time_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n at_o other_o time_n but_o both_o before_o and_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n however_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o firstfathers_n of_o the_o church_n do_v purposely_o forbear_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o have_v find_v at_o last_o 4_o that_o tempore_fw-la tertulliani_n in_o tertullians_n time_n the_o difference_n .4_o between_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o origen_n next_o in_o course_n of_o time_n have_v a_o whole_a homily_n on_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o number_n entitle_v 209._o de_fw-la primitiis_fw-la offerendis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o compose_v that_o homily_n of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n nor_o do_v he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v think_v so_o give_v any_o countenance_n thereunto_o and_o why_o plead_v express_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n he_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n sacerdotes_fw-la evangelii_n priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v first-fruit_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la will_v you_o his_o own_o word_n take_v they_o thus_o decet_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la est_fw-la etiâ—m_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la evangelii_n n._n b._n offerri_fw-la primitias_fw-la will_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o because_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n where_o if_o you_o shall_v suspect_v that_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o jewish_a altar_n himself_o shall_v take_v you_o off_o from_o that_o fond_a suspicion_n et_fw-la sicut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o decens_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a if_o not_o utter_o impious_a that_o he_o which_o honour_v god_n and_o come_v into_o his_o church_n et_fw-la scit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la adsistere_fw-la aâ—tari_fw-la and_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n ibid._n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n shall_v not_o devote_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o drive_v so_o clear_o at_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o a_o menner_n to_o look_v for_o more_o yet_o in_o his_o ten_o homily_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o joshua_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o exact_a than_o before_o he_o be_v for_o speak_v of_o some_o person_n who_o be_v mere_a out-side-man_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o he_o thus_o describe_v they_o viz._n 9_o that_o they_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o priest_n attended_z all_o divine_a office_n honour_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n adornatum_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la altaris_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
the_o margin_n the_o table_n or_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o they_o such_o indifferent_a word_n that_o they_o use_v both_o equal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o fiâ—sâ—_n the_o demonstratione_n evangelica_n altar_n say_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o mensa_fw-la say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 17_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la 〈…〉_z gregory_n nyssen_n in_o one_o breath_n do_v make_v use_n of_o both_o and_o call_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a table_n the_o undefiled_a altar_n altar_n of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o gregory_n nyssen_n altar_n of_o wood_n ligna_fw-la altaris_fw-la 50._o in_o s._n austin_n both_o use_v with_o such_o indifferency_n that_o nyssen_n call_v his_o stone_n altar_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o table_n and_o austin_n call_v his_o wooden_a table_n altar_n altar_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o search_n into_o antiquity_n we_o find_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o minister_n therein_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n that_o on_o the_o w_z ch_z the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v be_v as_o usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n as_o by_o that_o of_o table_n and_o you_o may_v â—ake_v this_o testimony_n also_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o table_n by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o zozimus_n lib._n 5._o not_o a_o improper_a altar_n and_o a_o improper_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o idle_o dream_n of_o for_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n be_v relative_n 109._o as_o yourself_o confess_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v improper_a must_v needs_o infer_v that_o even_o our_o priesthood_n be_v improper_a also_o and_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n as_o the_o father_n do_v without_o approve_v either_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n from_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o far_o as_o either_o you_o that_o make_v the_o book_n or_o he_o that_o license_v it_o though_o you_o have_v both_o agree_v together_o to_o breed_v some_o base_a suspicion_n of_o he_o 76._o as_o if_o he_o mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n he_o dare_v speak_v out_o the_o doctor_n i_o assure_v you_o dare_v speak_v what_o he_o think_v though_o you_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o think_v not_o what_o you_o speak_v and_o will_v now_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o present_a business_n of_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n that_o we_o may_v see_v she_o be_v no_o flincher_n from_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n no_o more_o than_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o orthodox_n antiquity_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o priesthood_n in_o case_n you_o be_v not_o grow_v ashamed_a of_o that_o holy_a call_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o no_o other_o name_n be_v present_v to_o the_o bâ—sh_n at_o your_o ordination_n ordination_n you_o do_v require_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o you_o do_v think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priesthood_n you_o answer_v positive_o that_o you_o do_v if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o than_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v sometime_o you_o 4._o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o entitle_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n the_o party_n thereunto_o admit_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o priest_n or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v no_o good_a authority_n to_o which_o you_o have_v subscribe_v however_o in_o your_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o rubric_n of_o it_o by_z w_z ch_z you_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o direct_v in_o all_o this_o business_n find_v you_o not_o there_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n exceed_v frequent_a especial_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n rehearse_v distinct_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n give_v the_o absolution_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n kneel_v down_o at_o god_n board_n etc._n etc._n infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o place_n of_o and_o in_o the_o rubric_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o your_o own_o sweet_a self_n have_v tell_v 109._o we_o that_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v still_o as_o well_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n must_v needs_o admit_v of_o altar_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o not_o to_o trust_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o your_o rule_n of_o logic_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n two_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o in_o the_o present_a business_n first_o positive_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o that_o of_o homily_n and_o practical_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o in_o the_o article_n 31._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a this_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n once_o for_o ever_o make_v and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v be_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n to_o be_v commemorate_a and_o represent_v to_o we_o for_o the_o better_a quicken_a of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n it_o be_v because_o the_o article_n relate_v chief_o unto_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o article_n as_o confirm_v in_o they_o and_o be_v though_o not_o dogmatic_a but_o rather_o popular_a discourse_n a_o comment_n as_o it_o be_v on_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o elsewhere_o 197._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o mankind_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o that_o dear-bought_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o kind_o provide_v that_o the_o same_o most_o merciful_a work_n may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n among_o the_o which_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o preâ—ious_a death_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n express_v in_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n here_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v a_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n thereof_o and_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o ordain_v which_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o full_a enough_o for_o the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o homily_n 198_o will_v tell_v we_o further_o that_o this_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v do_v and_o minister_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o his_o holy_a apostle_n use_v it_o and_o the_o good_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n frequent_v it_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v fall_v within_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
antiochia_n we_o must_v needs_o run_v they_o over_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n though_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n what_o they_o affirm_v herein_o we_o have_v at_o full_a lay_v down_o in_o our_o former_a chapter_n cassiodore_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o into_o the_o bargain_n the_o first_o thing_n you_o except_v against_o be_v that_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v from_o nicephorus_n 228._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v lib._n 12._o c._n 24._o but_o lib._n 12._o c._n 34._o this_o be_v another_o of_o those_o malicious_a falsification_n that_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o p._n 58._o and_o 228_o you_o beshrew_v he_o for_o it_o here_o p._n 228._o a_o very_a easy_a error_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o and_o such_o as_o printer_n will_v commit_v do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v find_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o that_o be_v well_o more_o than_o man_n can_v say_v of_o you_o and_o your_o quotation_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o and_o so_o the_o wretched_a doctor_n have_v deal_v with_o socrates_n also_o ibid._n cite_v he_o right_o you_o say_v in_o latin_a cap._n 21._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o 22._o chapt._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v cite_v your_o author_n right_a in_o any_o language_n or_o else_o find_v great_a matter_n to_o except_v against_o before_o you_o quarrel_n yes_o that_o you_o will_v you_o say_v for_o these_o historian_n do_v not_o note_v those_o rite_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n as_o different_a from_o all_o other_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o those_o rite_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o josephus_n vicecomes_a prove_v at_o large_a what_o ever_o vicecomes_a prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o prove_v it_o not_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v be_v the_o missae_fw-la ritib_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o poor_a word_n that_o reflect_v that_o way_n nor_o will_v i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v if_o he_o say_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v in_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o the_o author_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o affirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n contrarium_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la situm_fw-la the_o translator_n read_v it_o diversum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la quam_fw-la alibi_fw-la situm_fw-la so_o nicephorus_n have_v it_o the_o word_n be_v general_a enough_o without_o relation_n any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o where_o you_o say_v 229._o that_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o nicephorus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v stand_v westward_o that_o socrates_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o position_n of_o these_o altar_n but_o the_o church_n only_o and_o that_o nicephorus_n add_v beside_o his_o author_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v present_o correct_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o socrates_n all_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o so_o many_o mistake_n as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o in_o the_o doctor_n they_o be_v wilful_a falsehood_n for_o do_v not_o socrates_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v niceâ—horus_n say_v otherwise_o than_o sacra_fw-la ara_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la versus_fw-la collocata_fw-la fuerat_fw-la what_o find_v you_o in_o nicephorus_n like_o a_o recantation_n pass_v direct_o from_o these_o word_n to_o another_o matter_n for_o shame_n presume_v not_o thus_o on_o the_o credulity_n of_o your_o reader_n and_o think_v not_o all_o the_o world_n so_o stupid_a as_o to_o be_v cheat_v with_o your_o fair_a word_n and_o a_o load_v margin_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o exception_n be_v so_o slight_a they_o need_v no_o reply_n the_o doctor_n say_v not_o as_o you_o 229._o charge_v he_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o syria_n may_v possible_o place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o for_o the_o pother_n that_o you_o make_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v another_o smack_n of_o your_o critical_a ignorance_n be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o without_o anâ—_n wre_v of_o the_o word_n the_o altaâ—s_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o thâ—t_v priest_n look_v that_o way_n which_o do_v officiate_v at_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v in_o â—_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n you_o will_v there_o find_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o ancient_a temple_n build_v among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o have_v save_v the_o doctor_n harmless_a from_o your_o vain_a assault_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o you_o have_v study_v of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o your_o particular_a instance_n will_v prove_v but_o weak_a and_o silly_a argument_n like_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o dover_n or_o the_o round_a church_n of_o cambridge_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o late_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v indeed_o considerable_a if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o gentian_n hervetus_n 213._o that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chancel_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n whereof_o the_o great_a stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o room_n and_o the_o less_o close_o by_o at_o the_o left_a side_n of_o it_o yet_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o 13._o art_n be_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n cite_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o gentian_a hervet_n in_o graetorum_fw-la templis_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n idque_fw-la in_o medâ—o_fw-la choro_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterio_n not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n then_o we_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n neither_o one_o of_o you_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v out_o with_o your_o gentian_a hervet_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o your_o altar_n and_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o both_o out_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o no_o certain_o say_v you_o that_o can_v be_v 213._o because_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a liturgy_n have_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o church_n two_o altar_n the_o great_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n the_o lesser_a call_v the_o prothesis_n oâ—_n table_n of_o proposition_n and_o then_o you_o bring_v in_o claudius_n saint_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a altar_n and_o that_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v your_o witness_n before_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o give_v evidence_n claudius_n saint_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o one_o altar_n only_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a liturgy_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o but_o place_v as_o you_o cite_v he_o the_o great_a only_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o gentian_n hervet_v set_v the_o great_a altar_n in_o the_o midst_n have_v place_v the_o least_o close_o by_o it_o at_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o great_a yourself_o and_o bishop_n jewel_n with_o your_o gentian_a hervet_n and_o gentian_n hervet_v with_o your_o setter_n forth_o and_o his_o claudius_n saint_n agree_v but_o very_o ill_a together_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o fire_n and_o candle_n till_o they_o agree_v upon_o their_o verdict_n but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o easy_a course_n and_o dismiss_v they_o present_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o your_o claudius_n saint_n you_o cite_v he_o margin_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n at_o paris_n 1560._o but_o you_o cite_v neither_o page_n nor_o place_n where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o do_v to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n that_o so_o your_o reader_n may_v be_v draw_v rather_o to_o take_v it_o on_o your_o word_n than_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v for_o it_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n but_o howsoever_o be_v look_v for_o and_o look_v for_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a eye_n we_o must_v return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la no_o such_o word_n in_o saint_n next_o for_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v do_v we_o a_o good_a turn_n to_o have_v
use_n of_o a_o table_n be_v to_o eat_v upon_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 1550._o vide_fw-la act_n &_o monument_n pag._n 1211._o pag._n 74._o the_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n call_v the_o same_o a_o table_n only_o do_v not_o you_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n pag._n 17._o the_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n call_v the_o same_o a_o table_n only_o do_v not_o you_o now_o under_o the_o reformation_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n pag._n 74._o in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n of_o 1549._o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o altar_n pag._n 17._o in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n of_o 1549._o it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o call_v a_o altar_n pag._n 74._o the_o people_n be_v scandalize_v herewith_o in_o country_n church_n first_o beat_v they_o down_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o law_n put_v they_o down_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pag._n 17._o the_o people_n be_v scandalize_v herewith_o in_o country_n church_n first_o it_o seem_v beat_v they_o down_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o here_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v anno_fw-la 1550._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o law_n put_v they_o down_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 4._o ed._n 6._o novemb_n 24._o pag._n 74._o and_o set_v table_n in_o their_o room_n take_v from_o we_o the_o child_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o former_a altar_n pag._n 17._o and_o set_v these_o table_n in_o their_o room_n take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o former_a altar_n pag._n 75._o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 200._o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n as_o you_o may_v see_v most_o learned_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n origen_n and_o arnobius_n if_o you_o but_o read_v a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n pag._n 18._o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o least_o 200._o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o may_v see_v most_o learned_o prove_v beside_o what_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n if_o you_o do_v but_o read_v a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 76._o that_o your_o table_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o chur_n you_o have_v my_o assent_n already_o in_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o fix_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v canonical_a that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o canon_n pag._n 18_o 19_o that_o your_o table_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n you_o have_v my_o assent_n in_o opinion_n already_o and_o so_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n order_n by_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 1561_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o fix_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a canonical_a way_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o canon_n pag._n 77._o this_o table_n must_v not_o stand_v altarwise_a &_o you_o at_o the_o north_n end_v thereof_o but_o table-wise_a and_o you_o must_v officiate_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o same_o pap._n 20._o this_o table_n without_o some_o new_a canon_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v altarwise_a and_o you_o at_o the_o north_n end_v thereof_o but_o table-wise_a and_o you_o must_v officiate_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o liturgy_n 2._o pag._n 78._o and_o therefore_o your_o parishioner_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o audiblenesse_n in_o this_o case_n pag._n 20._o and_o therefore_o your_o parishioner_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o audiblenesse_n in_o this_o case_n and_o upon_o complaint_n to_o the_o ordinary_n must_v be_v relieve_v thus_o have_v i_o show_v in_o brief_a your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la whereby_o you_o seek_v to_o varnish_v a_o rot_a cause_n falsify_v the_o very_a text_n which_o you_o be_v to_o comment_v on_o that_o it_o may_v fit_v your_o note_n the_o better_a a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v either_o to_o repeat_v your_o adversary_n word_n or_o cite_v your_o author_n but_o fair_a or_o foul_a we_o must_v go_v through_o with_o you_o now_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o on_o in_o god_n name_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o exercise_v in_o settle_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n the_o vain_a ambition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc_n to_o be_v thoâ—ghâ—_n a_o royalist_n his_o practice_n contrary_a to_o his_o speculation_n the_o doctor_n clear_v from_o the_o two_o cavil_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc_n touch_v the_o stat._n 1._o eliz._n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n â—alsifieth_v both_o the_o doctor_n word_n and_o the_o lo_o chancellor_n egertons_n the_o puritan_n more_o behold_v to_o he_o than_o the_o king_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n misreport_v the_o doctor_n word_n only_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n a_o second_o onset_n on_o the_o chapel_n ground_v upon_o another_o falsification_n of_o the_o doctor_n word_n of_o mother_n chapel_n be_v the_o royal_a chapel_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o interpret_v rubric_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n quarrel_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n chapel_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n falsify_v both_o his_o foreign_a author_n and_o domestic_a evidence_n not_o keep_v but_o adore_v image_n inquire_v into_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n order_n and_o advertisement_n the_o table_n be_v to_o stand_v where_o the_o altar_n do_v the_o idle_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc_n to_o the_o doctor_n argument_n altar_n and_o pigeon-house_n all_o alike_o with_o this_o linc_n minister_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n false_a and_o faulty_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o peruser_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o trouble_n at_o frank_a â—ort_n and_o miles_n huggard_n testimony_n of_o stand_v at_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o table_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n produce_v the_o pontifical_a against_o himself_o his_o idle_a cavil_n with_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o parliament_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v taking_n down_o of_o altar_n the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o rubric_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n palter_v with_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o s._n gregory_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n the_o sâ—mme_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o declaration_n regal_a decision_n in_o particular_a case_n of_o what_o power_n and_o efficacy_n plutarch_n relate_v of_o alex._n alexander_n that_o he_o do_v use_v to_o say_v of_o his_o two_o chief_a favourit_n craterus_n and_o hephestion_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o a_o lover_n of_o alexander_n the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n hephestion_n love_v his_o person_n as_o a_o private_a friend_n craterus_n his_o estate_n and_o monarchy_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n prince_n be_v then_o best_o serve_v when_o these_o affection_n meet_v together_o when_o those_o that_o either_o be_v about_o their_o person_n or_o under_o their_o dominion_n reg._n do_v craterum_fw-la cum_fw-la hephestione_fw-la confundere_fw-la and_o love_v they_o not_o alone_o as_o man_n but_o prince_n who_o they_o do_v most_o true_o love_v both_o of_o these_o part_n this_o somebody_o who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o act_v and_o he_o do_v act_v they_o right_o as_o a_o player_n do_v in_o a_o disguise_n or_o borrow_a shape_n which_o he_o can_v put_v off_o when_o he_o list_v &_o the_o play_n be_v end_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o vizard_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v he_o his_o left_a hand_n pull_v down_o what_o his_o right_a hand_n build_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o regard_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o speculation_n be_v go_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o say_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n you_o tell_v we_o very_o right_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o the_o king_n 32._o of_o england_n have_v have_v the_o flower_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stick_v in_o their_o imperial_a garland_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o almighty_a god_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o christian_a monarchy_n within_o this_o island_n and_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v command_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o that_o the_o
express_v of_o his_o mind_n affirm_v veteres_n ecclesiae_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o do_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o say_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o nisâ—_n commemorationem_fw-la ojus_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruse_n christus_fw-la patri_fw-la svo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la than_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n peron_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v profess_v she_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n which_o she_o express_o use_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n all_o this_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o then_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 105._o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o though_o you_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v commemoratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la yet_o you_o fly_v out_o upon_o the_o 106._o doctor_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n admit_v of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o much_o you_o say_v as_o p._n lombard_n and_o all_o his_o ragged_a regiment_n admit_v of_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o stand_v upon_o you_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n who_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a on_o this_o theme_n of_o our_o late_a divine_n distinguish_v most_o clear_o 439._o between_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a make_v by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o gratulatory_a make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n my_o lord_n of_o durham_n also_o do_v call_v the_o eucharist_n 5._o a_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o plain_a language_n very_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v although_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o for_o your_o criticism_n or_o quarrel_n rather_o between_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v very_o needless_a both_o term_n be_v use_v by_o bishop_n andrew_n as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o any_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n as_o aequipollent_a and_o equivalent_a both_o of_o one_o expression_n bell._n of_o which_o see_v the_o margin_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n my_o lord_n of_o chichester_n thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o informer_n 287._o i_o have_v say_v he_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o your_o understanding_n though_o weak_a that_o you_o will_v conceive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o you_o please_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n what_o do_v i_o hear_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v you_o not_o persuade_v we_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v it_o out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n that_o 95._o gagger_v of_o protestant_n call_v it_o so_o but_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n he_o have_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o thence_o produce_v the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o do_v call_v it_o so_o himself_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v it_o so_o howsoever_o you_o like_v it_o walk_v you_o 288._o say_v he_o at_o random_n and_o at_o rover_n in_o your_o bypath_n if_o you_o please_v i_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n for_o the_o communion_n table_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_o like_a enough_o sometime_o to_o use_v it_o still_o nor_o will_v i_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o your_o oggannition_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n also_o final_o 286._o he_o bring_v in_o bishop_n morton_n profess_v thus_o that_o he_o beleeuâ—d_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o that_o he_o fanci_v no_o such_o altar_n as_o they_o employ_v though_o he_o profess_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n thus_o have_v plain_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o doctrine_n use_v and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o present_a business_n together_o with_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n conform_v thereto_o we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o you_o can_v say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o fair_a deal_n we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o your_o proceed_n chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc_n against_o the_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o 31_o article_n against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrisice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o homily_n a_o pious_a bull_n obtrude_v on_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc_n the_o reading-pew_a the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o poor-man_n box_n make_v altar_n by_o the_o minster_n of_o linc._n a_o huddle_n of_o impertinency_n bring_v in_o concern_v sacrifice_n commemorative_n commemoration_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o material_a altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n know_v by_o that_o name_n unto_o the_o father_n arnobius_n falsify_v the_o minister_n of_o linc._n question_n s._n paul_n discretion_n in_o his_o habemus_fw-la altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o falsify_v s._n ambrose_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n according_a unto_o b._n andrew_n b._n montague_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n the_o same_o expound_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v pantry_n and_o larder_n and_o ludas_fw-la his_o bag_n a_o altar_n by_o this_o man_n of_o linc._n the_o doctor_n and_o ignatius_n vindicate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n touch_v altar_n the_o profane_a passage_n in_o the_o minister_n book_n of_o a_o widow-altar_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n against_o the_o evidence_n produce_v from_o irevaeus_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o minister_n ignorant_a mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o word_n ara._n pamellus_fw-la new_a reading_z about_o charis_n dei_fw-la not_o universal_o receive_v a_o briefexecitall_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o so_o two_o last_o chaepter_n we_o end_v our_o last_o chapter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o must_v now_o begin_v your_o method_n lead_v i_o to_o it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o break_a clew_n can_v lead_v i_o in_o so_o confuse_v a_o labyrinth_n as_o of_o your_o composition_n 6._o and_o here_o you_o change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n at_o your_o first_o entrance_n on_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n charge_v it_o home_o as_o he_o conjecture_v p._n that_o if_o the_o vicar_n shall_v erect_v any_o such_o altar_n his_o discretion_n will_v prove_v the_o only_a holocaust_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v thereon_o now_o you_o have_v change_v it_o 102._o to_o a_o close_a altar_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o old_a altar_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n stand_v this_o be_v no_o honest_a deal_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o close_a altar_n and_o queen_n mary_n time_n come_v in_o here_o very_o unreasonable_o if_o not_o suspicious_o only_o to_o make_v poor_a man_n afraid_a who_o you_o have_v throught_o possess_v already_o with_o such_o panic_n fear_v that_o altar_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v come_v in_o again_o among_o we_o nor_o have_v you_o deal_v better_a with_o the_o 31_o article_n in_o your_o own_o edition_n 14._o of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n where_o you_o have_v make_v it_o say_v that_o that_o other_o oblation_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v upon_o these_o altar_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a â—igment_n and_o pernicious_a imposture_n these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n before_o and_o be_v now_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o to_o make_v the_o vicar_n come_v up_o close_o to_o queen_n mary_n altar_n i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n whar_n spectacle_n do_v you_o use_v when_o you_o find_v altar_n and_o these_o altar_n papist_n and_o that_o other_o oblation_n in_o the_o 31_o article_n wherein_o my_o dull_a and_o heavy_a eye_n can_v see_v no_o such_o word_n this_o be_v another_o of_o your_o trick_n to_o make_v your_o credulous_a follower_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a article_n papist_n and_o altar_n be_v mere_a relative_n that_o so_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o use_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n or_o speak_v of_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a may_v be_v suspect_v present_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o popish_o affect_v nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o without_o good_a
jew_n you_o find_v that_o answer_v to_o your_o hand_n by_o a_o 5._o judicious_a divine_a indeed_o who_o count_v it_o no_o less_o grievous_a fault_n for_o any_o king_n to_o build_v his_o house_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o salomon_n palace_n than_o for_o the_o christian_n in_o contrive_v of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o k._n salomon_n temple_n now_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n that_o ancient_o the_o communion-table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o vicar_n be_v refer_v to_o bishop_n jewel_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n there_o offer_v 26._o we_o will_v propose_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o and_o first_o we_o find_v it_o grant_v by_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o altar_n stand_v it_o be_v divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n special_o appoint_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o other_o for_o disturb_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o give_v for_o grant_v we_o proceed_v and_o will_v show_v some_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o say_a chancel_n or_o presbytery_n be_v not_o as_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o distinct_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o at_o one_o end_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o tâ—inke_v but_o that_o i_o hold_v as_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n as_o you_o or_o any_o other_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_n my_o first_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v fâ—om_o the_o instance_n of_o and_o in_o the_o emperor_n theodoâ—ius_n which_o himself_o there_o make_v the_o emperor_n theodosiâ—s_n have_v be_v long_o prohibit_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o great_a and_o rash_a massacre_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o afterward_o admit_v to_o 17._o communicate_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o church_n cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n after_o the_o offertory_n come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v make_v his_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v still_o within_o the_o same_o near_o the_o partition_n or_o cancelli_fw-la which_o be_v note_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o inferior_a part_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o no_o man_n else_o now_o that_o which_o in_o theodoret_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 25._o sozomen_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n who_o add_v withal_o that_o in_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d during_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o so_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o common_a person_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o use_n in_o milan_n saint_n ambrose_n allot_v he_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o before_o the_o bar_n that_o sever_v the_o church_n and_o chancel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o so_o the_o emperor_n may_v have_v place_n before_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o priest_n before_o the_o emperor_n this_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o presâ—yterium_fw-la or_o chancel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v distinct_a and_o sever_v from_o it_o at_o one_o end_n or_o other_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o emperor_n have_v â—_o place_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o chancel_n or_o cancelli_fw-la in_o case_n the_o chancel_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o it_o my_o second_o reason_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o a_o like_a story_n of_o 33._o numerianus_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n carus_n who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n whereof_o saint_n babylas_n be_v bishop_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o behold_v their_o mystery_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la transennam_fw-la privy_o as_o if_o peep_v through_o a_o lattice_n be_v present_o rebuke_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o say_a attempt_n now_o have_v the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o rail_v about_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v within_o numemerianus_fw-la need_v not_o to_o have_v peep_v as_o through_o a_o lattice_n to_o behold_v their_o do_n for_o be_v once_o within_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v about_o three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v from_o baronius_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o church_n stand_v in_o his_o day_n which_o have_v be_v found_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o differ_v nothing_o in_o their_o form_n either_o for_o situation_n or_o distinction_n from_o those_o since_o erect_v and_o four_a from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o s._n sophia_n build_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o which_o procopius_n do_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n wherein_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v do_v stand_v direct_o to_o the_o east_n for_o have_v before_o describe_v the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o for_o length_n and_o breadth_n he_o add_v ea_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a orientem_fw-la vergunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrâ—_n peraguntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la aedificata_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o describe_v but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v than_o you_o say_v yourself_o who_o have_v so_o fair_o for_o this_o point_n slip_v your_o own_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o leave_v your_o l._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o lurch_n for_o whereas_o he_o refer_v the_o vicar_n unto_o bishop_n jewel_n to_o see_v how_o long_a communionâ—tables_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n 218._o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o israel_n that_o the_o table_n heretofore_o and_o the_o high_a altar_n afterward_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v not_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o bid_v good_a night_n at_o once_o to_o both_o the_o bishop_n the_o altar_n than_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o chancel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v next_o that_o the_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o we_o will_v marshal_v ascendendo_fw-la from_o this_o time_n upward_o and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o outward_a form_n no_o doubt_n relate_v unto_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o conceive_v that_o keep_v still_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n in_o the_o contrive_n of_o their_o church_n they_o will_v desert_v the_o ancient_a fashion_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o altar_n conceive_v i_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o pâ—rt_a as_o you_o report_v i_o very_o right_o p._n 40._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o i_o say_v second_o frâ—m_v the_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n where_o he_o 4._o inform_v we_o that_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n altaria_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aliâ—s_fw-la part_n esse_fw-la distributa_fw-la the_o altar_n stand_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o in_o other_o place_n and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n differ_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n the_o like_a to_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o pantheon_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o build_v by_o helena_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v both_o round_a as_o also_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o apologise_v for_o they_o who_o propter_fw-la aliquam_fw-la locorum_fw-la opportunitatem_fw-la be_v faâ—ne_v to_o set_v their_o altar_n otherwise_v than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v now_o walafridus_n strabo_n die_v as_o yourself_o account_n it_o 219._o anno_fw-la 846._o or_o thereabouts_o three_o from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o quire_n themselves_o in_o which_o do_v fiâ—st_a accurre_v the_o stall_n or_o seat_n appoint_v
and_o so_o reckon_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o late_a a_o upstart_n as_o some_o man_n have_v make_v it_o last_o of_o all_o for_o your_o strong_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o no_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n shall_v imitate_v herein_o her_o first_o metropolis_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o say_a church_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o first_o metropolis_n we_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o mean_a time_n the_o most_o that_o you_o have_v get_v beside_o the_o sport_n that_o you_o have_v make_v be_v that_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o private_a monastery_n do_v stand_v in_o medio_fw-la pene_fw-la svi_fw-la almost_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o possible_a may_v be_v because_o the_o church_n not_o be_v finish_v when_o s._n austin_n die_v be_v not_o complete_o finish_v neither_o when_o bede_n write_v the_o story_n however_o it_o be_v there_o relate_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v no_o general_a usage_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o disputant_n as_o you_o who_o like_o a_o drown_a man_n be_v fainâ—_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o thing_n now_o from_o the_o evidence_n that_o you_o bring_v we_o touch_v the_o ancient_a stand_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o see_v what_o be_v determine_v of_o and_o for_o it_o now_o in_o point_n of_o law_n for_o if_o the_o present_a law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n the_o ancient_a practice_n must_v give_v way_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v carry_v it_o now_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n how_o the_o law_n have_v order_v it_o the_o bishop_n 19_o letter_z to_o the_o vicar_n of_o gr._n referr'_v we_o to_o the_o rubric_n and_o the_o canon_n we_o will_v look_v on_o both_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o rubric_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o communion_n the_o table_n at_o communion_n time_n have_v a_o fair_a white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v the_o rubric_n and_o for_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v serve_v for_o your_o present_a purpose_n the_o table_n in_o communion_n time_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o chancel_n though_o it_o stand_v altarwise_a close_o along_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o chancel_n too_o i._n e._n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n see_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n can_v find_v no_o better_a shift_n upon_o the_o sudden_a than_o to_o corrupt_v the_o rubric_n which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o 76._o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n instead_o of_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chancel_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o chancel_n as_o if_o the_o rubric_n do_v appoint_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o chancel_n the_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chancel_n it_o be_v true_a your_o new_a edition_n read_v it_o 19_o in_o the_o chancel_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o your_o book_n you_o fall_v upon_o the_o former_a fault_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n p._n 44._o and_o so_o you_o do_v again_o fit_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v be_v no_o good_a canonist_n but_o rathâ—r_v a_o directive_n canon_n to_o guide_v we_o as_o occasion_n be_v and_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o communicant_n now_o where_o you_o fall_v upon_o the_o doctor_n for_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o permission_n rather_o than_o command_v because_o 205._o say_v you_o the_o reverend_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v not_o convene_v to_o make_v permission_n that_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o make_v strong_a and_o bind_a canon_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o pursue_v by_o all_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o say_v this_o you_o do_v not_o only_o thwart_v your_o bishop_n but_o confute_v your_o king_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v by_o all_o the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ill_o do_v the_o bishop_n state_n the_o question_n in_o say_v the_o table_n may_v stand_v altar_n wise_a at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o caâ—e_a the_o minister_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o both_o confute_v the_o king_n and_o yourself_o to_o boot_n the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o place_v of_o the_o table_n in_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o both_o the_o rubric_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v resolve_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o liberty_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n yourself_o in_o that_o you_o have_v select_v that_o particular_a passage_n 59_o for_o your_o euge_fw-la tuum_fw-la and_o honour_v that_o alone_a with_o your_o mentis_fw-la aureae_fw-la verba_fw-la bracteata_fw-la as_o before_o be_v note_v beside_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o declaration_n that_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o appellant_n in_o s._n gregory_n case_n urge_v not_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o rubric_n for_o strong_a and_o bind_a law_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o but_o only_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o 65._o they_o do_v give_v permission_n to_o place_v the_o table_n where_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o most_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o rubric_n be_v permission_n only_o and_o not_o command_n which_o be_v but_o what_o the_o doctor_n say_v and_o which_o you_o see_v confirm_v by_o your_o lord_n the_o ordinary_a the_o advocate_n in_o the_o plea_n aforesaid_a the_o king_n qui_fw-la tot_fw-la imperat_fw-la legionibus_fw-la and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o yourself_o 2._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la â—ratris_fw-la nec_fw-la te_fw-la mea_fw-la gratia_fw-la tangit_fw-la at_o coeli_fw-la miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la beside_o the_o canon_n be_v general_a be_v so_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o as_o it_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o particular_a case_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o now_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v no_o chancel_v and_o most_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o a_o latter_a building_n and_o some_o such_o you_o mâ—y_v find_v in_o london_n if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v so_o that_o in_o case_n the_o canon_n have_v name_v only_o chancel_v it_o may_v have_v leave_v some_o church_n without_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o chancel_v in_o the_o which_o to_o celebrate_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n there_o have_v be_v no_o remedy_n in_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v due_o minister_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o not_o so_o frequent_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v chap._n viii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n argument_n against_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o quire_n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n forsake_v his_o bishop_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o altar_n in_o eusâ—bius_n panegyric_n not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n confidence_n and_o ignorance_n in_o place_v the_o altâ—r_n of_o incense_n close_o unto_o the_o vaâ—le_n tostatuâ—_n falsify_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o lâ—ncoln_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n at_o a_o loss_n in_o his_o critical_a learning_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n varro_n corrupt_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n saint_n austin_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o mensa_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la albaspinus_n falsify_v durandus_fw-la set_v the_o altar_n at_o the_o upd_a end_n of_o the_o quire_n the_o testimony_n of_o sâ—crates_n and_o nicephorus_n assert_v to_o the_o doctor_n from_o the_o minister_n cavil_n the_o altar_n how_o now_o place_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o weak_a authority_n produce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n for_o place_v of_o the_o table_n distant_a from_o the_o wall_n and_o some_o of_o they_o corrupt_v also_o the_o general_a precedent_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o place_v of_o the_o holy_a
will_v be_v see_v apparent_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v the_o carver_n office_n chap._n x._o the_o second_o service_n of_o extravagancy_n send_v up_o and_o set_v before_o his_o guest_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n the_o metaphorical_a altar_n in_o the_o father_n good_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o real_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n ignatius_n corrupt_v by_o vedelius_fw-la my_o lord_n of_o chichesters_n censure_n of_o vedelius_fw-la the_o minister_n misreport_v saint_n bernard_n and_o make_v ten_o altar_n out_n of_o four_o a_o new_a original_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n the_o minister_n fumble_v in_o the_o same_o desert_v by_o those_o autor_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o it_o the_o minister_n plead_v strong_o for_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n falsify_v baronius_n misreport_v saint_n austin_n and_o wrong_v tertullian_n the_o benedictines_n sit_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n of_o the_o seiur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o minister_n advocate_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deal_v false_o with_o the_o polish_v synod_n which_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o three_o polish_v synod_n ascribe_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o modern_a arian_n 10._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o accipere_fw-la &_o reservare_fw-la in_o tertullian_n what_o the_o station_n be_v lame_a giles_n the_o minister_n slight_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o second_o service_n as_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o bring_v in_o several_a argument_n against_o that_o division_n the_o minister_n ignorance_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o rubric_n of_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o service_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o repulse_v unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n defend_v against_o the_o minister_n he_o set_v a_o quarrel_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n and_o mistake_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o injunction_n falsify_v of_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o minister_n ashamed_a at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n of_o please_v the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n extreme_a pursuit_n thereof_o the_o minister_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctor_n a_o foolish_a distinction_n of_o the_o dyptych_n the_o conclusion_n now_o for_o your_o second_o course_n it_o consist_v most_o of_o lincolnshire_n provision_n such_o as_o your_o own_o home_n yield_v without_o further_a search_n some_o sort_n of_o fish_n as_o carp_n and_o many_o a_o slippery_a eel_n but_o foul_a abominable_a foul_a forgery_n foul_a mistake_n foul_a deal_n of_o all_o kind_n what_o ever_o nor_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o marvel_n that_o in_o such_o verietie_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o knot_n nor_o good-wit_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o dainty_a all_o ordinary_a fowl_n but_o yet_o foul_a enough_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n for_o i_o be_v never_o curious_a in_o my_o choice_n of_o diet_n the_o first_o that_o i_o encounter_v with_o be_v a_o quelque_fw-fr choose_v make_v of_o all_o altar_n a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a service_n ten_o of_o they_o in_o a_o dish_n no_o less_o and_o this_o you_o usher_n in_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o ceremony_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o we_o have_v what_o ever_o of_o that_o kind_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v yield_v we_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o 110._o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v provide_v you_o of_o several_a altar_n for_o they_o all_o so_o many_o that_o god_n never_o require_v more_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n for_o you_o have_v raise_v our_o expectation_n to_o a_o wondrous_a height_n but_o such_o be_v your_o ill_a luck_n that_o vaunt_v so_o extreme_o of_o your_o great_a performance_n you_o perform_v nothing_o worth_a the_o vaunt_a for_o neither_o be_v these_o several_a altar_n which_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o nâ—r_o have_v you_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v present_v to_o you_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o be_v they_o either_o all_o or_o several_a they_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o your_o credulous_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a altar_n to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o you_o maâ—e_n a_o muster_n of_o all_o those_o several_a metaphor_n and_o allegory_n which_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o old_a writer_n concern_v altar_n this_o do_v you_o weigh_v it_o â—s_v you_o ought_v cross_v direct_o all_o your_o purpose_n and_o at_o one_o blow_n cast_v down_o that_o building_n which_o you_o so_o labour_v to_o erect_v all_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n must_v relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v in_o be_v and_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o in_o be_v several_a wit_n may_v descant_v and_o dilate_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o fancy_n serve_v they_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n no_o such_o particular_a vestment_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n because_o the_o ancient_a writer_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o allegory_n or_o can_v aâ—â—ord_v you_o at_o fiâ—st_a word_n a_o metaphorical_a ephod_n a_o metaphorical_a pâ—sch_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a paradise_n you_o know_v what_o â—â—imme_a device_n may_v be_v find_v in_o durand_n about_o the_o church_n the_o choir_n the_o altar_n the_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n of_o earth_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o prelate_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_a bell-rope_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v 〈…〉_z laugh_v at_o by_o all_o stranger_n more_o than_o you_o be_v when_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o foreign_a church_n shall_v you_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o durand_n be_v therâ—_n neither_o be_v a_o priest_n nor_o prelate_n neither_o quire_n altar_n church_n or_o any_o ornament_n or_o utensil_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v catechismus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la equitum_fw-la periscelidis_fw-la write_v long_o since_o by_o belvaleti_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n here_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o by_o bosquierus_n wherein_o the_o author_n make_v a_o allegory_n on_o the_o whole_a habit_n of_o the_o order_n the_o matter_n colour_n fashion_n wear_v to_o the_o very_a girdle_n and_o be_v not_o you_o or_o he_o that_o shall_v approve_v you_o in_o it_o 81._o a_o wise_a piece_n indeed_o if_o on_o the_o reaâ—ing_n of_o that_o book_n you_o shall_v give_v out_o that_o real_o and_o material_o there_o be_v no_o such_o habit_n wear_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o most_o honourable_a order_n as_o vain_a man_n conceive_v but_o that_o their_o habit_n be_v as_o some_o make_v the_o saint_n only_o a_o allegory_n a_o symbol_n or_o a_o metaphor_n so_o that_o if_o all_o you_o say_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o your_o ten_o tropical_a metaphorical_a altar_n be_v ten_o time_n double_v that_o will_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o real_a and_o material_a altar_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n nay_o as_o before_o i_o say_v those_o metaphor_n conclude_v most_o strong_o for_o a_o real_a altar_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o belâ—â—aleti_n durand_n and_o some_o ancient_a father_n do_v for_o the_o realty_n of_o those_o several_a subject_n on_o which_o they_o do_v express_v their_o fancy_n this_o say_v we_o may_v put_v by_o this_o service_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o taste_n make_v rather_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n with_o various_a show_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o stomach_n but_o we_o will_v fall_v aboard_o however_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v what_o quelque_fw-fr choses_fw-fr you_o have_v set_v before_o we_o now_o the_o first_o altar_n of_o your_o ten_o 110._o be_v ignatius_n his_o altar_n the_o council_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a for_o this_o you_o send_v we_o to_o his_o epistle_n add_v ephesios_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v till_o your_o good_a friend_n vedelius_fw-la bring_v the_o old_a father_n under_o his_o correction_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o ever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o ignatius_n be_v he_o let_v alone_o will_v have_v tell_v another_o tale_n than_o what_o you_o make_v he_o tell_v between_o you_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o those_o
common_a not_o a_o holy_a table_n and_o i_o be_o now_o confirm_v more_o in_o it_o then_o before_o i_o be_v so_o strong_o do_v you_o plead_v for_o sit_v at_o it_o and_o in_o excuse_n of_o they_o that_o allow_v that_o gesture_n a_o matter_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o your_o present_a argument_n but_o that_o you_o must_v fly_v out_o sometime_o to_o please_v your_o follower_n who_o but_o for_o such_o vagary_n will_v be_v little_o edify_v now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v nor_o new_a nor_o strange_a you_o tell_v we_o 132_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v â—â—ten_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o any_o antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n at_o the_o same_o table_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n that_o come_v home_o indeed_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o endeavour_v it_o have_v yet_o make_v it_o good_a for_o your_o part_n you_o refer_v yourself_o unto_o baronius_n who_o you_o thus_o report_n margin_n utraque_fw-la coena_fw-la jungebatur_fw-la which_o he_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 27._o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o so_o you_o and_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o yet_o this_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o posture_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v baronius_n and_o the_o father_n too_o you_o find_v not_o in_o baroniâ—â—_n utraque_fw-la coena_fw-la jungebatur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o continue_a action_n only_o nay_o you_o find_v the_o contrary_a 57_o utraque_fw-la simul_fw-la mensa_fw-la jungebatur_fw-la be_v your_o author_n word_n and_o you_o have_v better_a skill_n in_o latin_a then_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o you_o can_v pick_v i_o one_o and_o the_o same_o table_n out_o of_o mensa_fw-la utraque_fw-la certain_o mensa_fw-la utraque_fw-la do_v imply_v two_o table_n and_o this_o you_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v communis_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la one_o common_a and_o the_o other_o sacred_a take_v the_o whole_a word_n together_o and_o you_o find_v they_o thus_o quoniam_fw-la utraque_fw-la simul_fw-la mensa_fw-la jungebatur_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la prastare_fw-la deberent_fw-la admoâ—â—â—â—_n here_o be_v two_o table_n then_o not_o one_o those_o table_n of_o two_o several_a nature_n and_o not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n quid_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la praestare_fw-la debent_fw-la to_o be_v more_o reverend_a at_o the_o one_o then_o at_o the_o other_o you_o have_v a_o admirable_a search_a eye_n that_o can_v find_v here_o both_o the_o same_o table_n and_o same_o posture_n too_o but_o a_o far_o nimble_a hand_n that_o can_v so_o trim_o turn_v two_o table_n into_o one_o supper_n but_o this_o you_o say_v be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n what_o the_o same_o table_n and_o the_o same_o posture_n you_o be_v false_a in_o this_o too_o baronius_n do_v produce_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o a_o use_n quite_o contrary_a however_o christ_n say_v he_o begin_v first_o with_o his_o ordinary_a supper_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n they_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o after_o go_v unto_o their_o love-feast_n and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o he_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o reverend_a father_n peracta_fw-la synaxi_fw-la post_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la inibant_fw-la convivium_fw-la very_o plain_a &_o home_n have_v you_o deal_v half_a as_o honest_o with_o baronius_n as_o he_o with_o chrysostome_n you_o have_v be_v blameless_a at_o this_o time_n but_o then_o your_o friend_n who_o you_o strive_v to_o please_v have_v lose_v a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o a_o sit_v sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n primitive_a you_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o 133._o rome_n which_o do_v not_o absolute_o as_o you_o say_v condemâ—_n this_o ceremony_n of_o sit_v for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v câ—ll_v the_o maundie_n of_o the_o benedictines_n who_o at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v on_o maundie_n thursday_n only_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o posture_n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o indulgence_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oâ—_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o you_o have_v get_v but_o little_a only_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v people_n see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v connive_v at_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a monastery_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n or_o make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a but_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o resemblance_n only_o of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o on_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v sit_v by_o these_o benedictines_n have_v you_o not_o then_o delude_v we_o in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n bullinger_n thus_o relate_v the_o matter_n 4._o that_o on_o that_o day_n the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v read_v public_o by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordine_fw-la dispositis_fw-la mensis_fw-la convivae_fw-la assident_fw-la the_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o order_n at_o their_o several_a table_n what_o then_o frangentes_fw-la panem_fw-la azymum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la inuicem_fw-la propinantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n break_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o drink_n unto_o one_o another_o they_o keep_v on_o foot_n some_o tract_n of_o the_o ancient_a supper_n what_o think_v you_o now_o be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o common_a supper_n do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o refectory_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v mensas_fw-la dispositas_fw-la several_a table_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o ready_a furnish_v or_o that_o they_o do_v inuicem_fw-la propinare_fw-la drink_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n quanta_fw-la de_fw-la spe_fw-la how_o great_a a_o fortune_n be_v you_o fall_v from_o that_o think_v to_o gain_v such_o much_o meed_n for_o this_o good_a service_n but_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o 133._o this_o custom_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o mount_v high_a than_o saint_n benedict_n to_o s._n augustine_n time_n this_o custom_n what_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o maundie_n thursday_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o 118._o some_o and_o those_o against_o the_o general_a custom_n do_v think_v it_o lawful_a on_o that_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o other_o meat_n not_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o ut_fw-mi â—ost_o alios_fw-la cibos_fw-la offerri_fw-la liceat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o which_o make_v i_o trust_v as_o little_a for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o or_o any_o other_o time_n as_o that_o for_o which_o you_o falsify_v baronius_n have_v make_v for_o all_o time_n but_o you_o go_v high_o yet_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v sit_v that_o so_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o 134._o roman_n by_o a_o express_a law_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n also_o by_o a_o old_a quatrain_n of_o the_o seiur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrâ—c_fw-fr how_o old_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o quatrain_n not_o many_o thousand_o sure_a nor_o many_o hundred_o no_o nor_o many_o story_n the_o sâ—iur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n as_o i_o take_v it_o 3._o be_v chancellor_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o so_o his_o quatrain_n can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o questionless_a to_o be_v very_o ancient_a you_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o else_o 135._o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o numa_n or_o the_o quatrain_n of_o pibrac_n most_o learned_o resolve_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v learn_v divinity_n from_o the_o man_n of_o lincolnshire_n as_o ceremony_n from_o the_o quatrain_n of_o the_o seiur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n you_o tell_v we_o further_o in_o your_o margin_n 134._o how_o that_o tertullian_n make_v it_o a_o general_a posture_n for_o all_o pagan_n so_o he_o do_v indeed_o 12._o perinde_v faciunt_fw-la nationes_fw-la as_o his_o
antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n &_o thing_n etc._n etc._n say_a to_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n ao_o 1637._o write_a and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o grave_n learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n by_o pet_n heylyn_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o he_o m_o atie_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n london_n print_v for_o john_n clark_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n under_o saint_n t._n peter_n church_n in_o cornhill_n 1637._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n exemplary_a piety_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o among_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v ill_a proficient_n in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n do_v they_o not_o profit_v very_o much_o under_o such_o a_o master_n your_o royal_a and_o religious_a care_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o your_o regal_a chapel_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o ancient_a usage_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o prevail_a motive_n unto_o all_o your_o people_n not_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o conformity_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o your_o princely_a virtue_n such_o a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o universal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v there_o not_o some_o the_o enemy_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o public_a order_n that_o dissuade_v from_o both_o none_o in_o this_o kind_n more_o faulty_a than_o a_o obscure_a and_o nameless_a minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o your_o ma_n tie_v chapel_n be_v as_o have_v never_o 36._o hear_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chapel_n nor_o read_v of_o any_o order_n and_o direct_v course_n from_o the_o royal_a chapel_n be_v and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o etc._n the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n in_o be_v so_o inclinable_a by_o your_o most_o sacred_a ma_n tie_v divine_a example_n to_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a service_n nay_o whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o holy_a altar_n as_o they_o then_o use_v to_o call_v the_o communion_n table_n for_o other_o altar_n they_o be_v not_o be_v esteem_v so_o sacred_a that_o even_o 5._o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n honour_v they_o with_o affectionate_a kiss_n this_o man_n expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n as_o if_o no_o term_n be_v vile_a enough_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o deal_v he_o otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o out_o of_o their_o due_a zeal_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o procure_n 2._o of_o due_a reverence_n to_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n too_o much_o slight_v in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n have_v travail_v to_o reduce_v this_o church_n to_o that_o ancient_a order_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v in_o your_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v and_o the_o cathedrall_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v open_o traduce_v as_o 204._o if_o they_o be_v but_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n and_o mean_v in_o time_n to_o have_v about_o with_o the_o fort_n itself_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o think_v it_o be_v my_o bind_a duty_n to_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o true_a condition_n of_o the_o business_n so_o by_o he_o calumniate_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continual_a usage_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o your_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n which_o work_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o your_o majesty_n people_n who_o some_o have_v labour_v to_o possess_v with_o prejudicate_a fear_n so_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v among_o they_o a_o more_o fair_a admittance_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o prostrate_a both_o myself_o and_o it_o at_o your_o royal_a foot_n with_o that_o humility_n and_o reverence_n which_o best_o become_v your_o majesty_n most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o most_o dutiful_a chaplain_n pet._n heylyn_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o grave_a learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_z it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o the_o poet_n that_o the_o ovid._n remedy_n do_v come_v too_o late_o when_o once_o the_o mischief_n be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v by_o too_o long_a delay_n and_o thereupon_o he_o have_v advise_v we_o principiis_fw-la obstare_fw-la to_o crush_v a_o spread_a evil_n even_o in_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o gather_v head_n and_o become_v incurable_a on_o this_o consideration_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o so_o apply_v myself_o unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o your_o view_n with_o all_o speed_n convenient_a before_o that_o any_o contrary_a persuasion_n by_o what_o great_a name_n so_o ever_o countenance_v shall_v take_v too_o deep_a a_o root_n in_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v thence_o easy_o remove_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d march_n last_o there_o peep_v into_o the_o world_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o answer_n to_o d_o r_o coal_n a_o judicious_a divine_a of_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n an._n 1637._o so_o that_o be_v write_v by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n who_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o private_a use_n of_o you_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o part_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v scatter_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o babe_n and_o bear_v in_o such_o a_o lucky_a hour_n it_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o range_v abroad_o secret_o and_o by_o stealth_n at_o first_o as_o common_o such_o unlicence_v pamphlet_n do_v till_o it_o have_v get_v confidence_n enough_o to_o be_v see_v in_o public_a and_o then_o which_o be_v not_o until_o the_o first_o of_o april_n i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o read_v and_o peruse_v it_o thorough_o so_o that_o as_o florus_n say_v of_o the_o ligurian_n 〈…〉_z that_o it_o be_v aliquanto_fw-la major_n labour_n invenire_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v aâ—birmed_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a lawless_a and_o nonliâ—â—t_a pamphlet_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lessâ—_n labour_v to_o find_v they_o but_o thâ—n_o have_v find_v they_o to_o confuâ—â—_n they_o for_o have_v read_v and_o thorough_o peruse_v the_o same_o i_o find_v forthwith_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o detect_v the_o extreme_a falsehood_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_a and_o gross_a that_o i_o dare_v bold_o sav_v it_o and_o will_v make_v it_o good_a such_o &_o so_o many_o impostnâ—es_n of_o all_o sort_n wâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thrust_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o adversary_n of_o he_o know_v not_o who_o and_o then_o he_o 〈…〉_z he_o care_v not_o how_o mangle_v the_o author_n word_n who_o he_o will_v confuâ—e_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o easy_a conquest_n and_o practise_v on_o those_o author_n who_o he_o be_v to_o use_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n the_o better_a to_o procure_v the_o victory_n a_o strange_a and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o minister_n equal_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o live_n with_o both_o of_o which_o he_o deal_v aâ—_n do_v 〈…〉_z procrustes_n with_o his_o captive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o fit_a unto_o his_o bed_n â—f_o they_o be_v long_o than_o his_o measure_n than_o he_o cut_v they_o shoâ—â—er_o and_o if_o they_o be_v too_o short_a than_o he_o rack_v they_o long_o hardly_o one_o testimony_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n that_o be_v any_o way_n mateâ—â—â—all_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o be_v as_o true_a and_o true_o cite_v as_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o in_o answer_n unto_o d_o r_o coal_n of_o queen_n marisâ—_n day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lead_a tale_n &_o stand_v in_o front_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v good_a the_o entrance_n so_o do_v it_o give_v a_o good_a
second_o onset_n on_o the_o chapel_n ground_v upon_o another_o falsification_n of_o the_o doctor_n word_n of_o mother_n chapel_n the_o royal_a chapel_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o interpret_v rubric_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n quarrel_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n chapel_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n falsify_v both_o his_o foreign_a author_n and_o domestic_a evidence_n not_o keep_v but_o adore_v image_n inquire_v into_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n eliz._n that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n order_n and_o advertisement_n the_o table_n be_v to_o stand_v where_o the_o altar_n do_v the_o idle_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n to_o the_o doctor_n argument_n altar_n and_o pigeon-house_n all_o alike_o with_o the_o linc._n minister_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n false_a and_o faulty_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o peruser_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n and_o miles_n huggard_n testimony_n of_o stand_v at_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o table_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n produce_v the_o pontifical_a against_o himself_o his_o idle_a cavil_n with_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o parliament_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v taking_n down_o of_o altar_n the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o rubric_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n palter_v with_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o s._n gregory_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o declaration_n regal_a decision_n in_o particular_a case_n of_o what_o power_n and_o efficacy_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n and_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v from_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n art_n and_o aim_n in_o the_o present_a business_n dangerous_a ground_n lay_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc_n for_o over-throwing_a the_o episcopal_a and_o regal_a power_n he_o misreport_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o satisfy_v his_o private_a spleen_n the_o minister_n of_o linc_n overthrow_v his_o own_o former_a ground_n by_o new_a superstructure_n protest_v in_o a_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n charge_v the_o doctor_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v not_o in_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—ing_v may_v have_v two_o know_v and_o proper_a name_n therefore_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n also_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o do_v falsify_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o doctor_n falsify_v again_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o minister_n behold_v to_o some_o archdeacon_n for_o his_o observation_n their_o curtal_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o move_v or_o remove_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n anâ—_n the_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n declare_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o impious_a and_o profane_a derision_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n the_o testimony_n of_o fryth_n and_o lambert_n take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n the_o minister_n of_o linc._n cut_v off_o the_o word_n of_o lambert_n fox_n philpot_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o falsify_v most_o foul_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n correct_v the_o statute_n and_o the_o writ_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n plead_v poor_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o deane_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o oyster-board_n and_o dresser_n and_o fall_v impertinent_o foul_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n chap._n iu._n of_o take_v down_o altar_n in_o k._n edw._n time_n alter_v the_o liturgy_n first_o make_v and_o of_o the_o 82._o canon_n the_o doctor_n leave_v the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n method_n for_o this_o chapter_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o england_n altar_n not_o general_o take_v down_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o k._n edw._n 6._o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n falsify_v the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n &_o palter_v with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n to_o make_v they_o serve_v his_o turn_n about_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n a_o most_o notorious_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beat_v down_o in_o germany_n altar_n not_o beat_v down_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o take_v down_o by_o order_n and_o in_o fair_a proceed_n matter_n of_o fact_n may_v be_v make_v doctrinal_a sometime_o and_o on_o some_o occasion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o law_n the_o minister_n of_o linc._n take_v great_a pain_n to_o free_a calvin_n from_o haâ—ing_v any_o hand_n in_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n land_n mark_n and_o bound_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n calvin_n except_v against_o the_o liturgy_n practise_v with_o the_o d._n of_o somerset_n both_o when_o he_o be_v protector_n and_o after_o his_o correspondence_n here_o with_o bp._n hooper_n and_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o ceremony_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v the_o plot_n for_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n so_o strong_o lay_v that_o it_o go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o the_o duke_n attainder_n the_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o most_o apparent_a falsehood_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n in_o all_o this_o business_n calvin_n attempt_v the_o king_n the_o counsel_n and_o archb._n cranmer_n the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archb._n clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n the_o testimony_n give_v the_o first_o liturgy_n by_o k._n edw._n 6._o assert_v from_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n as_o also_o that_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o parliament_n archb._n bancroft_n and_o io._n fox_n what_o they_o say_v thereof_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o table_n after_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v section_n ii_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n and_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o patriarch_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n and_o those_o both_o institute_v and_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o like_a deliver_v by_o dionysius_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n how_o the_o apologetick_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o their_o denial_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n minutius_n foelix_n falsify_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o say_v apologetick_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o difference_n between_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n s._n ambrose_n falsify_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n in_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n deliver_v by_o eusebius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follow_a father_n of_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n and_o in_o that_o of_o altar_n of_o b._n andrews_n k._n james_n b._n montague_n and_o b._n morton_n chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n against_o the_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o 31_o article_n against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o homily_n a_o pious_a bull_n obtrude_v on_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n the_o reading-pew_a the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o poor-mans_n box_n make_v altar_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n and_o huddle_n of_o impertinency_n bring_v in_o concern_v sacrifice_n commemorative_n commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o material_a altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n know_v by_o that_o name_n unto_o the_o father_n arnobius_n falsify_v the_o minister_n of_o linc._n question_n s._n paul_n discretion_n in_o his_o habemus_fw-la altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o falsify_v s._n ambrose_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n according_a unto_o b._n andrews_n b._n montague_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n the_o same_o expound_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v pantry_n and_o larder_n and_o judas_n his_o bag_n a_o altar_n by_o
invent_v it_o himself_o adeo_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la say_v lactantius_n right_o your_o tresle_n and_o your_o dresser_n then_o may_v both_o go_v together_o ultra_fw-la anni_fw-la solisque_fw-la vias_fw-la to_o your_o dear_a brethren_n in_o new_a engl._n and_o their_o great_a patriarch_n there_o your_o good_a friend_n i._o c._n who_o as_o they_o care_v not_o now_o in_o what_o place_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o will_v they_o care_v as_o little_a in_o a_o little_a while_n by_o what_o name_n they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n be_v that_o last_o observation_n make_v out_o of_o m_o r_o alderman_n letter_n touch_v the_o vicar_n light_a behaviour_n 1._o in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n his_o book_n sometime_o fall_v down_o and_o once_o himself_o which_o be_v it_o so_o why_o do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o shall_v make_v your_o friend_n of_o grantham_n deride_v the_o ceremony_n when_o not_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v in_o fault_n if_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v have_v you_o not_o see_v some_o man_n behave_v themselves_o so_o apish_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o other_o and_o those_o good_a man_n too_o have_v smile_v to_o note_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o deride_v that_o religious_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v when_o not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o the_o merriment_n or_o if_o the_o man_n of_o gr._n or_o rather_o the_o rude_a people_n there_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o impious_a as_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o such_o occasion_n to_o deride_v the_o ceremony_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v have_v spend_v his_o pain_n to_o better_a purpose_n 13._o in_o write_v to_o they_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a than_o he_o have_v use_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o that_o kind_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n and_o you_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v do_v a_o better_a office_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v reserve_v yourself_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o if_o any_o puritan_n in_o the_o pack_n shall_v have_v write_v against_o it_o than_o thus_o to_o have_v disturb_v yourself_o with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o what_o if_o we_o join_v issue_n with_o a_o gloss._n absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fall_a either_o of_o the_o book_n or_o man_n as_o you_o please_v to_o say_v for_o tell_v i_o of_o all_o love_n where_o be_v it_o in_o the_o read_n pew_n or_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o in_o what_o place_n else_o if_o in_o the_o read_n pew_n the_o desk_n and_o seat_n be_v able_a to_o have_v save_v they_o both_o from_o fall_v and_o so_o be_v the_o communion_n table_n if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o if_o not_o there_o say_v man_n where_o it_o be_v and_o we_o will_v have_v a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la about_o it_o present_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o you_o to_o disgrace_v the_o vicar_n on_o who_o elsewhere_o you_o have_v leave_v a_o stain_n for_o take_v his_o morning_n draught_n before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o p._n 62._o as_o if_o the_o man_n not_o only_o be_v not_o always_o right_a 8._o in_o the_o head_n piece_n and_o 59_o squirrell-pated_n which_o may_v be_v some_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n disorder_v with_o drink_n and_o inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la tell_v the_o people_n quid_fw-la dia_z poemata_fw-la narrant_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v in_o stead_n of_o bow_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o story_n you_o put_v a_o excellent_a speech_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o of_o grantham_n partly_o commendatory_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v all_o 8._o pâ—aceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n save_v that_o they_o fight_v 8._o once_o in_o the_o church_n about_o remove_v of_o the_o table_n conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a save_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o deride_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o order_n which_o his_o lp_n shall_v appoint_v concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o it_o may_v stand_v according_a as_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v also_o partly_o accusatorie_a of_o their_o vicar_n for_o put_v down_o their_o weekly_a lecture_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o ill_a fortune_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o recusant_n who_o do_v begin_v already_o to_o deride_v and_o jeer_v this_o new_a alteration_n not_o withouâ—â—ome_a reflection_n on_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o 8._o place_v over_o they_o a_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o religion_n his_o majesty_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o alderman_n about_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v ld_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n but_o more_o the_o papist_n to_o deride_v that_o decency_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n board_v there_o which_o they_o approve_v of_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o our_o church_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o do_v i_o think_v you_o will_v thank_v i_o for_o it_o that_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n do_v more_o amaze_v the_o papist_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v those_o of_o grantham_n as_o know_v better_o than_o they_o do_v that_o the_o more_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n the_o less_o they_o can_v upbraid_v we_o and_o our_o church_n with_o novelty_n which_o be_v now_o make_v the_o chief_a weapon_n that_o they_o fight_v withal_o as_o for_o the_o ib._n put_n down_o of_o sermon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v much_o scandalize_v as_o your_o book_n inform_v we_o that_o be_v the_o very_a marrowbone_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o thing_n that_o most_o displease_a the_o people_n who_o must_v have_v chaplain_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la fac_fw-la and_o have_v they_o have_v their_o tale_n of_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o m_o r_o alderman_n have_v never_o remove_v the_o table_n but_o rather_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o text_n on_o which_o the_o stipendarie_n lecturer_n there_o may_v show_v their_o store_n of_o zeal_n and_o want_v of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o people_n have_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n forward_o in_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o vicar_n q._n to_o enter_v who_o come_v in_o 8._o pale_a and_o win_v and_o stare_v obstupuit_fw-la steterantque_fw-la comae_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n use_v with_o all_o lenity_n and_o sweetness_n and_o at_o last_o have_v tell_v his_o l_o p_o be_v 9_o very_o earnest_a to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o set_v he_o on_o these_o alteration_n his_o l_o p_o speak_v aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v on_o that_o which_o the_o vicar_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o a_o true_a audacter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la by_o none_o more_o practise_v than_o yourself_o for_o though_o you_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o know_v particular_o what_o they_o there_o discourse_v of_o yet_o by_o this_o blind_a discovery_n you_o make_v man_n suspect_v that_o some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o the_o vicar_n do_v retain_v encourage_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o â—rect_v a_o altar_n if_o not_o to_o say_v mass_n on_o it_o when_o it_o be_v erect_v well_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v betake_v himself_o unto_o his_o study_n where_o as_o you_o say_v he_o sit_v up_o most_o of_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o come_v abroad_o this_o 21._o filia_fw-la unius_fw-la noctis_fw-la this_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n address_v unto_o the_o vicar_n be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o right_a but_o lb._n send_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o lecture_n of_o gr._n and_o by_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o vicar_n a_o letter_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o make_n that_o it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o best_a lecturer_n there_o to_o tell_v exact_o what_o it_o be_v lb._n digest_v in_o the_o former_a part_n into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o letter_n but_o not_o so_o figured_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o latter_a direct_v to_o no_o body_n nor_o subscribe_v by_o any_o body_n in_o all_o which_o story_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o that_o the_o paper_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o the_o vicar_n but_o to_o
be_v so_o 33._o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n where_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v best_o preserve_v and_o without_o which_o perhaps_o we_o have_v before_o this_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n among_o ourselves_o for_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o chapel_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o enact_v wherein_o the_o communion_n table_n have_v so_o stand_v as_o now_o it_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n what_o time_n that_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v thus_o you_o report_v the_o doctor_n word_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o the_o doctor_n say_v not_o any_o where_o exclusive_o of_o the_o cathedrall_n as_o you_o vouch_v he_o here_o that_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v best_o preserve_v in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n without_o the_o which_o perhaps_o we_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o word_n and_o not_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n word_n be_v these_o 27._o for_o certain_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v best_o preserve_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n good_a sir_n mark_v you_o that_o without_o the_o which_o perhaps_o we_o have_v before_o this_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n among_o ourselves_o for_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o divine_a service_n here_o you_o leave_v out_o most_o wilful_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o so_o much_o to_o belie_v the_o doctor_n as_o to_o devise_v some_o quarrel_n with_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n which_o you_o cast_v many_o a_o evil_a eye_n at_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v most_o grave_o 35._o to_o what_o use_n serve_v our_o grave_n and_o worthy_a metropolitan_o our_o bishop_n our_o convocation_n house_n our_o parliament_n our_o liturgy_n hedge_v in_o and_o compass_v in_o with_o so_o many_o law_n rubric_n proclamation_n and_o conference_n if_o we_o have_v be_v long_o before_o this_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o england_n for_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o for_o one_o deane_n and_o so_o many_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n lord_n what_o a_o gross_a of_o word_n be_v here_o draw_v together_o to_o fight_v with_o nothing_o but_o a_o poor_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o at_o most_o with_o one_o poor_a deane_n and_o a_o few_o simple_a gentleman_n of_o that_o contemptible_a place_n the_o king_n chapel_n royal_a less_o strength_n and_o few_o weapon_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o drive_v this_o silly_a troop_n before_o you_o who_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v scatter_v with_o your_o very_a breath_n and_o make_v they_o wait_v upon_o your_o triumph_n at_o the_o first_o word_n speak_v dicite_fw-la io_n paean_n &_o io_n bis_fw-la dicite_fw-la paean_n never_o do_v any_o story_n tell_v of_o such_o a_o conquer_a combatant_n since_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o little_a truth_n you_o use_v in_o cite_v of_o the_o other_o passage_n from_o the_o doctor_n text_n and_o far_o less_o modesty_n in_o your_o second_o onset_n on_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n you_o make_v the_o doctor_n say_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o enact_v wherein_o the_o communion_n table_n have_v so_o stand_v as_o now_o it_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o fly_v out_o upon_o he_o without_o all_o pity_n 35._o where_o do_v the_o man_n ever_o hear_v of_o any_o chapel_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o give_v form_n and_o fashion_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o whole_a province_n good_a sir_n have_v patience_n but_o a_o little_a i_o will_v pay_v you_o all_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o first_o where_o do_v the_o doctor_n ever_o say_v they_o shall_v the_o former_a place_n you_o geld_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n and_o this_o you_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o end_n take_v the_o whole_a passage_n as_o it_o lie_v together_o 52._o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o former_a practice_n either_o of_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o enact_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o or_o of_o collegiate_n and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o best_a observer_n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o vicar_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o what_o he_o do_v here_o you_o leave_v out_o again_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n to_o pick_v a_o second_o quarrel_n with_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n the_o doctor_n say_v no_o where_o as_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v to_o precedent_n themselves_o express_o and_o exclusive_o by_o the_o chapel_n royal_a though_o have_v he_o say_v so_o you_o will_v hardly_o make_v your_o part_n against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o precedent_n themselves_o by_o the_o mother_n church_n find_v such_o store_n of_o spanish_a french_a italian_a greek_a and_o latin_a cite_v in_o your_o margin_n only_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a ambition_n to_o show_v your_o store_n i_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o can_v understand_v a_o piece_n of_o english_a read_v i_o this_o therefore_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o 6._o paragraph_n of_o the_o second_o section_n 27._o immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n without_o the_o which_o perhaps_o we_o have_v before_o this_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n among_o ourselves_o for_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o chapel_n and_o cathedral_n church_n as_o the_o epistoler_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parochial_o which_o herein_o ought_v to_o precedent_n and_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o mother_n church_n note_v you_o that_o not_o the_o mother_n chapel_n so_o that_o you_o may_v aswell_o have_v save_v your_o needless_a disputation_n about_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a motion_n of_o the_o prince_n mind_n as_o those_o most_o trivial_a and_o indeed_o undutiful_a inference_n which_o you_o make_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v often_o of_o a_o mother_n church_n but_o now_o behold_v a_o mother_n chapel_n p._n 42._o and_o worse_o than_o that_o teach_v not_o the_o daughter_n therefore_o against_o all_o antiquity_n to_o jet_v it_o out_o before_o the_o mother_n p._n 37._o you_o may_v have_v also_o spare_v you_o 37._o several_a observation_n of_o publish_v the_o new_a missal_n by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la not_o at_o the_o sacred_a chapel_n but_o s._n peter_n church_n the_o merry_a case_n or_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o the_o ridiculous_a case_n of_o s._n martin_n hood_n the_o distinct_a service_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o salamanca_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o parish_n church_n the_o several_a use_n of_o sing_a service_n in_o this_o church_n the_o ancient_a course_n in_o some_o other_o all_o these_o be_v only_a toy_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n with_o and_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o they_o confute_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n say_v yet_o since_o you_o speak_v so_o despicable_o of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 36._o as_o one_o that_o never_o hear_v till_o now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chapel_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o king_n chapel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o require_v in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o king_n own_o make_n or_o that_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o the_o chapel_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o the_o first_o make_v of_o that_o law_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n well_o enough_o that_o praxis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la interpres_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v it_o have_v be_v still_o as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o k._n edward_n chapel_n who_o the_o 114._o judicious_a divine_a m_o r._n hooker_n call_v edward_n the_o saint_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o k._n james_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n now_o live_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v who_o yourself_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o style_n of_o saint_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n chapel_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o the_o king_n practice_n in_o his_o chapel_n may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o those_o rubric_n law_n and_o canon_n which_o you_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o nor_o can_v you_o preach_v a_o worse_a though_o perhaps_o no_o more_o welcome_a doctrine_n to_o
the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n these_o be_v his_o ma_n tie_v word_n indeed_o mentis_fw-la aureae_fw-la verba_fw-la bractcata_fw-la as_o you_o right_o call_v they_o but_o they_o oppose_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n say_v you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o the_o interpret_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o rubric_n which_o concern_v it_o be_v either_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o that_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n do_v relate_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n in_o that_o present_a business_n there_o be_v encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o do_v the_o like_a i._n e._n to_o place_n the_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o several_a church_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o s._n gregory_n by_o the_o ordinary_a thereof_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o majesty_n word_n which_o you_o applaud_v so_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o whole_a declaration_n lay_v together_o gives_z that_o encouragement_n to_o the_o ordinary_n which_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n that_o any_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n which_o you_o deride_v and_o scorn_v throughout_o your_o book_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mean_a time_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o wilful_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n and_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o which_o you_o like_v not_o of_o i_o will_v once_o more_o set_v down_o the_o say_a declaration_n and_o after_o gather_v thence_o some_o few_o observation_n either_o to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o wilfulness_n or_o to_o shame_v you_o for_o it_o at_o white_a hall_n the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n 1633._o present_v the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n lâ—_n arch_a b._n of_o cant._n lo_o keeper_n lo_o arch_n b._n of_o york_n lo_o treasurer_n lo_o privy_a seal_n lo_o d._n of_o lennox_n lo_o high_a chamberlain_n e._n martial_n lo_o chamberlain_n e._n of_o bridgwater_n e._n of_o carlisle_n lo_o cottington_n m._n treasurer_n m._n comptroller_n m._n secretary_n cook_n m._n secretary_n windebank_n this_o day_n be_v debate_v before_o his_o majesty_n sit_v in_o counsel_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n which_o grow_v about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o s._n gregory_n church_n near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n and_o there_o place_v altarwise_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o say_a cathedral_n &_o mother_n church_n as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o cathedral_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n own_o chapel_n and_o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n which_o removal_n and_o place_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o order_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v ordinary_n thereof_o as_o be_v avow_v before_o his_o majesty_n by_o d_o r._n king_n and_o d_o r._n montfort_n two_o of_o the_o prebend_n there_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v but_o five_o in_o number_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o act_n by_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n pretend_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o 82._o canon_n do_v give_v permission_n to_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n where_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o most_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n now_o his_o majesty_n have_v hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o both_o party_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n know_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o how_o soon_o weak_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v over-taken_a and_o abuse_v and_o he_o be_v also_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o difference_n thereby_o from_o the_o foresay_a cathedral_n mother_n church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n depend_v thereon_o aught_o to_o be_v guide_v will_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_a and_o give_v more_o subject_a of_o discourse_n &_o dispute_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v by_o reason_n of_o s._n gregory_n stand_a close_a to_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o liberty_n give_v by_o the_o say_v common_a book_n or_o canon_n for_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n with_o most_o conveniency_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n much_o less_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n upon_o which_o consideration_n his_o majesty_n declare_v himself_o that_o he_o well_o approve_a and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_v ordinary_a and_o also_o give_v command_v that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n before_o mention_v do_v proceed_v in_o their_o say_a appeal_n than_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n who_o be_v then_o attend_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v confirm_v the_o say_a order_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a deane_n and_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n faithful_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o his_o counsel-table_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o ordinary_a do_v the_o facto_fw-la remove_v the_o communion-table_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o place_n it_o altar_n wise_a at_o the_o upper_a end_n second_o that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o they_o do_v propose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pattern_n not_o alone_o of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n mother_n church_n but_o of_o all_o other_o cathedrall_n and_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o therewithal_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n three_o that_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o business_n declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n do_v yet_o approve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ordinary_a which_o show_v that_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o variance_n from_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n four_o that_o all_o parochial_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v five_o that_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o ordinary_a be_v to_o interpret_v as_o well_o the_o rubric_n as_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n six_o that_o iâ—_n pertain_v to_o the_o place_n and_o function_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o kind_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o it_o shall_v stand_v and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v so_o stand_v as_o he_o find_v occasion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v from_o the_o say_a canon_n and_o communion_n book_n his_o majesty_n do_v well_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_v ordinary_a and_o not_o approve_v it_o only_o but_o confirm_v it_o too_o give_v command_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o he_o shall_v final_o and_o judicial_o confirm_v the_o same_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o say_a parishioner_n this_o be_v i_o trow_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a case_n that_o of_o s._n gregory_n then_o and_o there_o by_o he_o determine_v but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o that_o so_o well_o approve_v that_o act_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v questionless_a approve_v the_o like_a in_o another_o ordinary_a â—or_a
metam_fw-la to_o shoot_v as_o wide_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o mark_n he_o aim_v at_o not_o care_v so_o he_o look_v like_o some_o furious_a driver_n and_o make_v his_o chariot_n wheel_v run_v on_o and_o rattle_v how_o it_o succeed_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v 61._o reduce_v into_o a_o body_n all_o the_o regal_a and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o the_o poor_a fellow_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n conceive_v to_o be_v any_o way_n opposite_a to_o his_o lordship_n letter_n in_o do_v which_o and_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a cento_n out_o of_o particular_a and_o by_o he_o dismember_a passage_n collect_v here_o and_o there_o tumultuous_o from_o the_o doctor_n book_n he_o raise_v such_o a_o filthy_a dust_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o see_v what_o it_o be_v he_o aim_v at_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v come_v off_o the_o better_a if_o he_o miss_v his_o mark_n however_o have_v undertake_v he_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o blow_v away_o this_o dust_n and_o clear_v the_o passage_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v his_o course_n and_o what_o poor_a shift_n he_o use_v to_o attain_v the_o prize_n he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o the_o doctor_n say_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o ordinary_a of_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v if_o he_o please_v appoint_v the_o communion-table_n to_o stand_v altarwise_a that_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n about_o s._n gregory_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o doctor_n friend_n be_v it_o be_v exact_v of_o his_o ordinary_n it_o do_v require_v more_o of_o his_o obedience_n than_o his_o curiosity_n otherwise_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o to_o demur_v on_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n and_o public_a government_n till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a command_n or_o shall_v they_o fly_v off_o from_o their_o duty_n at_o sight_n of_o every_o new_a device_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o there_o will_v soon_o be_v a_o speedy_a dissolution_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v use_v a_o speech_n from_o tacitus_n 1._o viz._n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la â—ubeantur_fw-la quaerere_fw-la singulis_fw-la liceat_fw-la pereunte_fw-la obsequio_fw-la imperium_fw-la etiam_fw-la intercidit_fw-la so_o far_o you_o cite_v he_o right_o which_o i_o wonder_v at_o be_v a_o fault_n you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o too_o often_o save_v that_o you_o leave_v out_o that_o of_o every_o new_a device_n there_o mention_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v conceive_v 1._o a_o divine_a of_o invention_n affect_v as_o you_o do_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o judgement_n what_o you_o reply_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v forthwith_o see_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n by_o his_o sacred_a m_n tie_v first_o be_v wipe_v off_o in_o this_o short_a parenthesis_n 61._o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n short_a work_n believe_v i_o you_o have_v as_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o confute_v a_o adversary_n as_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o cardinal_n with_o these_o two_o word_n mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n but_o since_o you_o do_v appeal_v to_o your_o performance_n in_o that_o chapter_n we_o must_v observe_v your_o method_n also_o be_v you_o be_v so_o good_a a_o artist_n and_o â—ell_o you_o with_o more_o truth_n though_o not_o more_o word_n that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v in_o this_o so_o brave_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o be_v more_o but_o not_o more_o material_a the_o doctor_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o ordinary_a of_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v if_o he_o please_v appoint_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o place_v altarwise_a as_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o the_o cappel_v royal_a and_o he_o have_v good_a authority_n he_o think_v for_o what_o he_o say_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n about_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v then_o and_o there_o that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n and_o function_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n o_o mentis_fw-la aureae_fw-la verba_fw-la bracteata_fw-la 59_o his_o majesty_n rescript_n fit_a to_o be_v write_v in_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v this_o and_o this_o only_a concern_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n however_o you_o applaud_v not_o his_o majesty_n approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n there_o handle_v as_o cross_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la your_o own_a resolution_n yet_o this_o particular_a clause_n you_o have_v select_v for_o a_o euge_fw-la tuum_fw-la a_o passage_n not_o to_o be_v extol_v sufficient_o but_o not_o be_v constant_a to_o yourself_o we_o must_v expectâ—_n you_o shall_v confute_v it_o and_o so_o eat_v your_o word_n nor_o do_v you_o mean_v our_o expectation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o enter_v on_o a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v you_o say_v by_o 65._o canan_n law_n not_o by_o canon_n shoot_v you_o fall_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o challenge_v any_o exorbitant_a power_n â—ver_o their_o clergy_n law_n canon_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o over_o â—ct_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o must_v govern_v with_o a_o power_n of_o moderation_n not_o of_o domination_n that_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o of_o the_o canon_n 66._o that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o prelate_n have_v in_o former_a time_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o inflict_a penalty_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v all_o take_v from_o they_o by_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ordinary_n now_o command_v where_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n in_o force_n it_o lay_v a_o burden_n and_o grievance_n upon_o the_o subject_n from_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v as_o a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o appeal_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o and_o purposely_o allow_v of_o because_o possible_o a_o prelate_n may_v propose_v unto_o himself_o some_o peevish_a wrangle_v and_o waspish_a humour_n of_o his_o own_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o canon_n hereupon_o you_o conclude_v whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o those_o his_o mentis_fw-la â—uâ—eae_fw-la verba_fw-la bractâ—ata_fw-la that_o it_o be_v untrue_a 67._o that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v any_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o be_v ordinary_a to_o place_v the_o holy_a table_n in_o one_o or_o other_o situation_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o part_n let_v the_o king_n use_v his_o pleasure_n in_o approve_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o 69._o the_o liturgy_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v far_o leiver_n â—e_v â—e_v that_o shall_v obey_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o man_n in_o place_n be_v it_o speak_v than_o he_o that_o shall_v peremptory_o command_v iâ—_n this_o kind_n of_o alteration_n and_o as_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ordinary_a may_v indeed_o expect_v it_o 68_o if_o he_o command_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canonâ—_n confirm_v for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o his_o excentric_n and_o move_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o if_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v command_v where_o there_o be_v 66._o no_o law_n or_o former_a canon_n in_o force_n be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v it_o be_v by_o consequence_n of_o a_o nature_n whereunto_o obedience_n be_v nâ—_n way_n due_a 67._o not_o that_o you_o will_v advise_v any_o clergieâ—an_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o oppose_v his_o ordinary_a either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a of_o so_o low_a a_o nature_n no_o god_n forbid_v you_o have_v more_o wit_n i_o trow_v then_o so_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o lay_v such_o ground_n as_o any_o factious_a spirit_n may_v fly_v out_o upon_o without_o more_o advise_v for_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o be_v all_o this_o discourse_n his_o majesty_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v
table_n which_o he_o find_v provide_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n than_o before_o it_o stand_v in_o have_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a if_o yea_o why_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v it_o if_o not_o why_o make_v you_o such_o a_o clamour_n upon_o no_o occasion_n the_o doctor_n neither_o there_o nor_o elsewhere_o do_v justify_v the_o vicar_n act_n peromnia_fw-la nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o against_o the_o canon_n but_o say_v in_o one_o 10._o place_n what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o another_o what_o he_o think_v 51._o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a nor_o can_v the_o doctor_n but_o conjecture_n out_o of_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o vicar_n do_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o desire_n and_o find_v from_o he_o a_o toleration_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o a_o approbation_n as_o before_o i_o say_v yet_o upon_o this_o weak_a ground_n which_o will_v bear_v no_o foundation_n of_o a_o solid_a building_n you_o run_v into_o a_o long_a and_o vain_a discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o churchwarden_n for_o ostentation_n of_o your_o read_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o traduce_v the_o doctor_n as_o if_o he_o hold_v â—ome_o 71._o jesuitical_a tenet_n which_o may_v in_o time_n prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n all_o that_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o you_o be_v behold_v for_o your_o observation_n to_o one_o or_o more_o archdeacon_n of_o your_o near_a acquaintance_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v all_o this_o pain_n for_o you_o and_o do_v no_o honour_n to_o themselves_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o a_o friend_n you_o trust_v they_o somewhat_o further_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o plume_v themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n feather_n take_v that_o power_n unto_o themselves_o which_o you_o full_a fain_o will_v fix_v original_o in_o the_o diocesan_n for_o what_o say_v you_o from_o they_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o vicar_n ought_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v say_v you_o 78._o not_o the_o ordinary_a but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n from_o be_v active_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o their_o divine_a meditation_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n since_o when_o from_o the_o first_o deacon_n then_o appoint_v to_o our_o 79._o present_a archdeacon_n in_o who_o office_n the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v unite_v and_o concentre_v incumbent_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o see_v you_o not_o withal_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v also_o for_o be_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n and_o who_o sustain_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o the_o bishop_n see_v what_o credulity_n and_o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o your_o friend_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o i_o question_v not_o the_o matter_n now_o mean_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o hereafter_o beside_o you_o suffer_v your_o archdeacon_n to_o use_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n without_o offence_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o capital_a a_o crime_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr vicar_n 79._o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a altar_n itself_o with_o the_o rail_v about_o it_o to_o move_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n altar_n thrice_o use_v in_o half_a a_o page_n and_o you_o check_v not_o at_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o dismember_a cento_n and_o the_o good_a sport_n you_o make_v yourself_o touch_v the_o advance_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n above_o their_o minister_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o shred_n you_o have_v patch_v together_o for_o your_o more_o delight_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o this_o place_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o doctor_n undertake_v to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n and_o not_o your_o scorn_n nor_o love_v he_o howsoever_o you_o like_v of_o it_o to_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o those_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o non_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ludere_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la what_o sport_n soever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o make_v with_o he_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o piety_n the_o piety_n of_o these_o time_n though_o you_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o make_v sport_n therewith_o be_v no_o such_o wake_a dream_n that_o you_o shall_v set_v yourself_o to_o deride_v it_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o that_o letter_n that_o it_o â—_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o purpose_n the_o better_a to_o discountenance_v that_o uniformity_n of_o public_a order_n to_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o time_n be_v so_o well_o incline_v of_o purpose_n to_o distract_v the_o people_n and_o hinder_v that_o good_a work_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o game_n you_o have_v in_o send_v and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o cry_n follow_v it_o up_o and_o down_o over_o all_o the_o book_n not_o here_o alone_o where_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la you_o pursue_v it_o but_o pag._n 188._o 192._o 197._o 214._o 228._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o be_v as_o 64._o yet_o in_o abeyante_n pendent_a in_o the_o air_n you_o know_v not_o where_o and_o like_o your_o long_a to_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n but_o you_o know_v not_o when_o 83._o that_o you_o have_v open_v your_o eye_n as_o wide_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v but_o can_v discover_v it_o or_o 84._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o especial_a inclination_n of_o these_o time_n to_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a piety_n you_o assure_v we_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v 85._o reasonable_o presume_v that_o this_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n be_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n with_o who_o you_o make_v the_o doctor_n tamper_v in_o point_n of_o 71._o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n with_o sancta_fw-la petra_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o conceive_v you_o uniformity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o public_a order_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v no_o good_a work_n and_o find_v you_o not_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o time_n inclinable_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o that_o uniformity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o time_n before_o when_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v a_o king_n that_o do_v so_o serious_o affect_v church-work_n or_o that_o have_v more_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v that_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o god_n expect_v and_o require_v than_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o most_o devout_a behaviour_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o think_v you_o they_o be_v not_o sweet_a incitement_n unto_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o follow_v those_o most_o pious_a step_n in_o the_o which_o he_o walk_v 2._o recte_fw-la facere_fw-la cives_fw-la suos_fw-la princeps_fw-la optimus_fw-la faciendo_fw-la docet_fw-la his_o majesty_n religious_a carriage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o due_a observance_n of_o those_o order_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o common_a people_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n than_o ever_o you_o yet_o preach_v on_o any_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o exceed_o dull_a or_o somewhat_o worse_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v very_o much_o by_o such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v open_v your_o eye_n so_o wide_a as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o that_o you_o can_v but_o you_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o be_v grow_v blind_a not_o out_o of_o want_n of_o sight_n but_o want_v of_o piety_n add_v to_o all_o these_o the_o princely_a zeal_n of_o his_o magnificent_a heart_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o example_n questionless_a the_o other_o church_n in_o this_o land_n will_v fare_v the_o better_a and_o add_v to_o that_o his_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a care_n that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v in_o progress_n what_o scantness_n of_o room_n soever_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pretend_v no_o consecrate_a place_n shall_v be_v profane_v by_o those_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o time_n before_o and_o see_v you_o nothing_o all_o this_o while_n no_o good_a work_n no_o piety_n then_o look_v into_o those_o country_n
church_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o time_n of_o progress_n repair_v most_o frequent_o for_o hear_v and_o attend_v god_n public_a service_n leave_v the_o privacy_n of_o his_o own_o court_n and_o presence_n to_o set_v a_o copy_n to_o his_o people_n how_o to_o perform_v all_o true_a humility_n and_o religious_a observation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o you_o see_v nothing_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o have_v spoil_v your_o eyesight_n it_o be_v the_o too_o much_o light_v you_o live_v in_o by_o which_o you_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o you_o can_v see_v this_o part_n of_o piety_n or_o else_o so_o blind_v that_o you_o will_v not_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o you_o in_o the_o poet_n language_n sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la per_fw-la tantum_fw-la lumen_fw-la obortae_fw-la then_o to_o go_v forward_o descendo_fw-la can_v you_o remember_v any_o metropolitan_a of_o and_o in_o this_o church_n and_o gather_v all_o your_o wit_n about_o you_o which_o have_v more_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v that_o uniformity_n of_o public_a order_n than_o his_o grace_n now_o be_v his_o care_n and_o consultation_n to_o advance_v this_o work_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n if_o such_o as_o you_o disturb_v he_o not_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v sensibile_fw-la super_fw-la sensorium_fw-la ponere_fw-la to_o insist_v long_o on_o it_o the_o very_a clamour_n raise_v upon_o he_o by_o those_o who_o love_n nor_o unity_n nor_o uniformity_n and_o have_v a_o art_n of_o fish_v with_o most_o profit_n in_o a_o trouble_a water_n be_v better_a evidence_n of_o this_o than_o you_o have_v any_o in_o your_o book_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n nor_o hear_v we_o any_o of_o the_o other_o bell_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o their_o part_n to_o make_v up_o the_o harmony_n but_o that_o great_a tom_n ring_v out_o of_o tune_n for_o when_o do_v you_o or_o any_o other_o know_v the_o prelate_n general_o more_o thorough_o intent_n upon_o the_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o more_o earnest_a to_o reduce_v the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o ancient_a order_n appoint_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o we_o have_v but_o half_a prayer_n in_o most_o church_n and_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o in_o some_o your_o friend_n i._o cotton_v for_o example_n see_v you_o no_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o liturgy_n more_o punctual_o observe_v of_o late_a in_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o god_n service_n than_o before_o it_o be_v church_n more_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v than_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o people_n more_o conformable_a to_o those_o reverend_a gesture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o though_o prescribe_v before_o be_v but_o little_o practise_v quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la coecus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la videt_fw-la nec_fw-la laudat_fw-la ingratus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la laudanti_fw-la reluctatur_fw-la insanus_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o this_o if_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o obstinate_a malice_n to_o his_o church_n have_v not_o make_v you_o blind_a you_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v though_o you_o will_v dissemble_v it_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o piety_n of_o and_o in_o these_o time_n which_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o work_n than_o of_o the_o former_a will_v any_o man_n that_o only_o wear_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n make_v this_o his_o may-game_n and_o scornful_o entitle_v it_o the_o 85._o imaginary_a piety_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o platonical_a idea_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n take_v heed_n for_o vultu_fw-la lâ—ditur_fw-la pietas_fw-la laugh_v you_o but_o at_o it_o in_o your_o sleeve_n you_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o but_o make_v it_o your_o public_a pastime_n you_o make_v yourself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n both_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o scandal_n and_o as_o for_o the_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n in_o case_n you_o will_v not_o help_v it_o forward_o as_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v not_o do_v not_o disturb_v it_o with_o your_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n have_v make_v merry_a with_o your_o friend_n about_o the_o inclination_n of_o these_o time_n to_o piety_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o the_o uniformity_n of_o public_a order_n you_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v thence_o take_v by_o the_o doctor_n perhaps_o you_o be_v a_o better_a artist_n than_o i_o take_v you_o for_o and_o be_v it_o be_v art_n be_v celare_fw-la artem_fw-la you_o mean_v to_o tender_a to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o art_n of_o writing_n as_o have_v no_o art_n in_o it_o but_o the_o less_o cunning_a the_o more_o truth_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o so_o it_o be_v some_o amends_o and_o though_o i_o see_v but_o little_a hope_n yet_o i_o mean_v to_o try_v the_o doctor_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o 14._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o those_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o oppose_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_o well_o enough_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n but_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o many_o time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o if_o they_o endure_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o other_o or_o use_v it_o themselves_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o first_o bring_v in_o john_n fryth_n relate_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o private_a friend_n that_o they_o his_o adversary_n examine_v he_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n these_o be_v 86._o you_o say_v their_o word_n not_o he_o why_o man_n who_o word_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o proposal_n do_v not_o he_o use_v the_o same_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n find_v you_o that_o he_o do_v stumble_v at_o they_o or_o dislike_v the_o phrase_n have_v he_o be_v half_o so_o quarrelsome_a at_o the_o phrase_n as_o you_o be_v he_o may_v have_v testify_v his_o dislike_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yourself_o inform_v we_o from_o he_o that_o in_o some_o case_n at_o sometime_o he_o use_v that_o qualification_n as_o viz._n p._n 308._o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o their_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n a_o argument_n there_o of_o his_o dissent_n none_o here_o their_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o no_o dislike_n at_o all_o you_o may_v have_v suffer_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o not_o have_v call_v he_o 87._o to_o the_o bar_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n the_o second_o witness_n be_v john_n lambert_n who_o also_o use_v the_o word_n or_o phrase_n with_o as_o little_a scruple_n 401._o as_o concern_v the_o other_o six_o article_n i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o no_o other_o you_o quarrel_v this_o as_o that_o before_o be_v you_o say_v 87._o their_o word_n not_o he_o and_o hereunto_o we_o make_v that_o answer_n as_o unto_o the_o former_a they_o be_v their_o word_n in_o proposition_n his_o in_o repetition_n especial_o the_o repetition_n be_v such_o as_o sâ—ewed_v no_o dislike_n but_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o answer_n ibid._n viz._n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v answer_v one_o word_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v john_n lambert_n answer_v there_o not_o one_o word_n for_o you_o that_o be_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o your_o old_a trick_n in_o cut_v short_a quotation_n when_o they_o will_v not_o help_v you_o john_n lambert_n be_v demand_v not_o whether_o he_o approve_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n reply_v i_o neither_o can_v ne_o will_v answer_v one_o word_n what_o end_v he_o there_o as_o you_o have_v make_v he_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o neither_o can_v ne_o will_v answer_v one_o word_n 401._o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o since_o i_o be_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n of_o what_o he_o think_v till_o they_o bring_v some_o body_n
until_o other_o order_n shall_v therein_o be_v take_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edw._n the_o â—ixt_a there_o have_v be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n ornament_n nor_o consequent_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n then_o for_o the_o name_n it_o seem_v they_o stand_v as_o little_a upon_o that_o as_o upon_o the_o former_a when_o the_o old_a altar_n stand_v they_o call_v they_o table_n and_o when_o the_o table_n be_v set_v up_o they_o call_v they_o altar_n your_o author_n 700._o can_v have_v tell_v you_o at_o the_o first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n call_v the_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v indifferent_o a_o table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o lord_n board_n without_o prescription_n of_o any_o form_n thereof_o either_o of_o a_o table_n or_o of_o a_o altar_n for_o as_o it_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v a_o table_n and_o the_o lord_n board_v so_o it_o call_v the_o table_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v distribute_v with_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n for_o that_o there_o be_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o when_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v &_o the_o word_n altar_n quite_o leave_v out_o they_o spare_v not_o as_o occasion_n be_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n itself_o they_o think_v no_o sacrilege_n to_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v the_o martyr_n some_o of_o they_o in_o qu._n mary_n time_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n as_o be_v show_v before_o old_a father_n latimer_n speak_v positive_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n though_o you_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o word_n have_v slip_v aside_o that_o passage_n and_o make_v he_o cast_v the_o common_a call_n of_o it_o so_o 97._o upon_o the_o doctor_n who_o may_v be_v mistake_v yea_o and_o john_n fox_n himself_o have_v tell_v you_o 700._o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n the_o table_n how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o rubric_n be_v no_o other_o then_o than_o we_o find_v it_o now_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o thought_n themselves_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n thereof_o as_o to_o use_v no_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o vicar_n the_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n call_v the_o same_o a_o table_n only_o do_v not_o you_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n 74._o so_o the_o old_a edition_n do_v not_o you_o now_o under_o the_o reformation_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n 17._o so_o say_v the_o new_a 4._o under_o the_o reformation_n and_o why_o so_o only_o to_o make_v poor_a man_n believe_v that_o altar_n and_o the_o reformation_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o you_o be_v out_o in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v 16._o that_o the_o altar_n do_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o lutherane_n church_n and_o that_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v allow_v it_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n whereof_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o to_o be_v 18._o sound_a protestant_n although_o they_o suffer_v altar_n to_o stand_v and_o in_o those_o other_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n be_v far_o more_o moderate_a in_o this_o point_n than_o you_o wish_v they_o be_v oecolampadius_n hadder_n do_v allow_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n affirm_v also_o that_o for_o peace_n sake_n they_o will_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o title_n of_o sacrifice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n close_o carry_v under_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n zanchie_n 1._o more_o full_o quod_fw-la neque_fw-la christus_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la altaria_fw-la aut_fw-la mandarunt_fw-la quod_fw-la mensis_fw-la ligneis_fw-la ut_fw-la antur_fw-la that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v prohibit_v altar_n or_o enjoin_v wooden_a table_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n whether_o we_o use_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n or_o a_o table_n of_o wood_n modo_fw-la absit_fw-la superstitio_fw-la so_o that_o no_o superstition_n be_v conceive_v of_o either_o so_o they_o determine_v of_o the_o point_n not_o doubt_v as_o it_o seem_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a now_o under_o the_o reformation_n to_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o which_o make_v more_o against_o your_o meaning_n to_o use_v a_o altar_n also_o in_o the_o ministration_n which_o say_v ibid_fw-la adieu_n to_o england_n and_o the_o practice_n here_o mean_v to_o look_v abroad_o into_o foreign_a part_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v where_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n and_o what_o the_o usage_n in_o this_o point_n of_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n sometime_o and_o as_o occasion_n be_v on_o our_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o near_o she_o come_v both_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o practice_n to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n and_o we_o will_v see_v withal_o what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v and_o what_o it_o be_v whereof_o you_o purpose_v to_o arraign_v the_o poor_a man_n you_o wot_v of_o in_o all_o those_o particular_n section_n ii_o chap._n v._n what_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n and_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o patriarch_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n and_o those_o both_o institute_v and_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o like_a deliver_v by_o dionysius_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n how_o the_o apologetick_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o their_o denial_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n minutius_n foelix_n falsify_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o say_v apologetick_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o difference_n between_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n s._n ambrose_n falsify_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n in_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n deliver_v by_o eusebius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follow_a father_n of_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n and_o in_o that_o of_o altar_n of_o b._n andrew_n k._n james_n b._n montague_n and_o b._n morton_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o eusebius_n 6._o that_o the_o father_n which_o precede_v moses_n and_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n dispose_v their_o way_n according_a to_o a_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frame_v their_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o which_o word_n relate_v not_o only_o unto_o their_o moral_a conversation_n as_o good_a man_n but_o to_o their_o carriage_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o religious_a man_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v not_o their_o parent_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adâ—m_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v inform_v they_o also_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a service_n expect_v of_o he_o from_o his_o creature_n of_o these_o the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o upon_o record_n be_v that_o of_o sacrifice_n almost_o to_o co-aevall_a with_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n 4._o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n bring_v of_o the_o fruiâ—_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n bring_v of_o the_o first_o
england_n for_o better_o manifest_v of_o the_o which_o intention_n we_o will_v next_o look_v into_o the_o agenda_fw-la the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n where_o first_o we_o find_v it_o grant_v that_o day_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a paschall_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n consecration_n that_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n end_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o our_o master_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o by_o his_o precious_a bloodshedding_n he_o have_v obtain_v to_o we_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v holy_a mystery_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o our_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n consecration_n institute_v and_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n command_v we_o to_o continue_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o his_o precious_a death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o then_o follow_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o consecration_n a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n recommend_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o now_o as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n stand_v up_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v and_o upon_o who_o his_o ordination_n do_v confer_v a_o power_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n thus_o celebrate_v be_v call_v communion_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o sacrifice_n representative_a of_o that_o one_o and_o only_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o all_o the_o whole_a communicant_n be_v seech_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n nor_o stay_v they_o there_o but_o forthwith_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n their selve_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o howsoever_o as_o they_o most_o humble_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v unworthy_a through_o their_o manifold_a sin_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v that_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o which_o last_o word_n that_o present_a service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o their_o boundâ—â—_n duty_n in_o celebrate_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o their selve_o and_o with_o themselves_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o death_n receive_v be_v himble_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o public_o avow_v for_o such_o as_o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v most_o plain_o put_v all_o together_o which_o have_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o public_a liturgy_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o ever_o find_v a_o more_o excellent_a concord_n than_o this_o between_o eusebius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a business_n our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o communion_n a_o institution_n of_o holy_a mystery_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n of_o this_o his_o death_n call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_v 19â—_n here_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o ibid._n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n express_v in_o his_o passion_n there_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o almighty_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n think_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o here_o the_o priest_n alone_o consecration_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n there_o the_o whole_a action_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o here_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n a_o reasonable_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n there_o the_o communicant_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o do_v present_a unto_o he_o their selve_o soul_n and_o body_n final_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a oblation_n i._n e._n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o ibid._n we_o do_v beseeâ—h_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v this_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o offer_v to_o he_o never_o do_v church_n agree_v more_o perfect_o with_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n as_o if_o the_o church_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o here_o be_v say_v will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o expound_v and_o unfold_v her_o meaning_n we_o will_v begâ—n_v with_o bishop_n andrew_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v 6._o as_o concern_v sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n say_v he_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v by_o we_o consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a and_o appliable_a only_o to_o divine_a worship_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n before_o his_o come_n have_v since_o his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v per_fw-la sacrament_n they_o memoriae_fw-la by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n as_o s._n austin_n call_v it_o thus_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tollite_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la nec_fw-la diu_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la lie_fw-la erit_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v from_o the_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o you_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v willing_o and_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n for_o altar_n next_o if_o we_o agree_v â—_o say_v he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o representation_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o altar_n which_o again_o be_v as_o fit_o call_v a_o tabee_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distribution_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o several_a receiver_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o altar_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o church_n as_o bishop_n andrew_n write_v at_o king_n james_n his_o motion_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n so_o isaac_n casaubon_n write_v king_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o in_o
from_o ignatius_n must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o and_o first_o the_o doctor_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n in_o his_o epistle_n add_v magnesios_n 168._o you_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o vedelius_fw-la this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o supposititious_a fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v it_o in_o your_o margin_n that_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o clear_o to_o you_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o you_o answer_v second_o that_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o doctor_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n how_o so_o because_o say_v you_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v jesus_n christ._n in_o that_o before_o you_o leave_v vedelius_fw-la your_o good_a friend_n and_o helper_n in_o all_o this_o business_n and_o here_o he_o leave_v you_o to_o cry_v quitâ—_n search_v as_o curious_o as_o he_o can_v what_o to_o except_v against_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n he_o let_v this_o go_v by_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o run_v say_v the_o father_n all_o of_o you_o as_o one_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n say_v you_o who_o better_a understand_v the_o father_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o run_v all_o of_o you_o to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n this_o be_v your_o old_a trick_n to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n and_o makâ—_n your_o author_n speak_v what_o they_o never_o mean_v the_o father_n speak_v before_o of_o prayer_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o run_v together_o to_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o participate_v as_o to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o all_o have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n have_v be_v clear_a on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o distinction_n and_o repeat_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o different_a business_n the_o second_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n from_o ignatius_n be_v that_o phâ—lad_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o one_o altar_n also_o in_o every_o church_n together_o with_o one_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o to_o mean_v by_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o any_o material_a altar_n as_o vedelius_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a and_o do_v they_o so_o indeed_o that_o passage_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n what_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o altar_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o german_n beat_v down_o of_o altar_n because_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n be_v scandalize_v with_o they_o in_o our_o country_n church_n then_o for_o vedelius_fw-la prove_v he_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o altar_n here_o ignatius_n mean_v not_o any_o material_a altar_n but_o the_o council_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v indeed_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la as_o your_o own_o phrase_n be_v and_o play_v the_o critic_n with_o the_o author_n make_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o in_o our_o perusal_n and_o examination_n of_o your_o extravagancy_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o deal_v more_o fair_o and_o understand_v he_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v for_o reckon_v up_o four_o kind_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o make_v the_o four_o and_o last_o to_o be_v mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la qua_fw-la utebantur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la peragenda_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o add_v that_o 1._o sometime_o by_o the_o father_n this_o table_n be_v also_o call_v a_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o doctor_n mention_v so_o that_o you_o have_v belie_v the_o father_n and_o your_o friend_n to_o boot_v last_o for_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n altar_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n the_o whole_a place_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n honour_v you_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v widow_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n or_o which_o 168._o uphold_v their_o chastity_n as_o yourself_o translate_v it_o honour_v you_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o word_n distinct_o and_o what_o â—ind_v you_o here_o marry_o you_o say_v some_o knavish_a scholar_n exscribe_v the_o passage_n for_o he_o to_o make_v sport_n withal_o and_o that_o the_o altar_n there_o intend_v become_v much_o better_a the_o upper_a end_n of_o his_o table_n than_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o his_o church_n a_o plain_a widow-altar_n which_o say_v you_o bring_v in_o one_o of_o your_o young_a scholar_n with_o a_o bawdy_a epigram_n unfit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o any_o book_n of_o a_o serious_a argument_n but_o more_o unfit_a to_o be_v approve_v allow_v and_o licence_v by_o any_o ordinary_a but_o sir_n however_o you_o be_v please_v to_o make_v yourself_o profane_o merry_a in_o these_o sacred_a matter_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o altar_n and_o more_o than_o so_o a_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o altar_n in_o ignatius_n time_n the_o man_n of_o tarsus_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o honour_v chaste_a and_o virtuous_a widow_n as_o they_o do_v god_n altar_n and_o for_o the_o widow_n that_o you_o wot_v of_o if_o you_o have_v any_o special_a aim_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v you_o have_v she_o may_v return_v that_o answer_n to_o you_o which_o once_z octavia_n chamber-â—â—aid_a finem_fw-la give_v to_o tigellinus_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o author_n than_o expect_v from_o i_o the_o place_n from_o 20._o irenâ—eus_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v priest_n because_o they_o do_v deo_n &_o altariservire_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n you_o make_v 165._o to_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o bishop_n montague_n of_o chichester_n of_o who_o the_o doctor_n as_o you_o bid_v he_o will_v think_v no_o shame_n to_o learn_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v â—â—6_n find_v more_o matter_n in_o it_o and_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 20._o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o old_a that_o they_o do_v deo_n &_o altari_fw-la deserviâ—e_fw-la which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v not_o you_o scitus_fw-la scriptor_n a_o very_a proper_a squire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o man_n who_o book_n you_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o carry_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n for_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n we_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n next_o for_o tertullian_n the_o doctor_n give_v 46._o you_o thence_o two_o place_n one_o from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la si_fw-mi &_o adaram_fw-la dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la the_o other_o out_o of_o that_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la adgenicâ—lari_fw-la aris_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o stâ—tions_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o passage_n nun_n solemnior_fw-la erit_fw-la statiotua_fw-la si_fw-mi &_o ad_fw-la aram_fw-la dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la you_o answer_v first_o unto_o the_o first_o 160._o that_o by_o this_o ara_n dei_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o african_n and_o â—ffected_a stile_n mean_v plain_o the_o lord_n table_n why_o man_n who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n more_o than_o this_o tertullian_n be_v not_o these_o his_o word_n have_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n as_o a_o thing_n use_v and_o know_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o nun_n solemnior_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la tua_fw-la si_fw-mi &_o ad_fw-la aram_fw-la dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la what_o find_v you_o there_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o tertulliansâ—ime_n
not_o in_o those_o early_a day_n above_o one_o altar_n and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a as_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v against_o the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o of_o which_o you_o have_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n art_n 13._o §_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o s._n cyprian_n only_o mean_v 166._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la so_o it_o serve_v your_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o collect_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priesthood_n both_o that_o those_o two_o word_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o altar_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o collection_n nor_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n the_o popedom_n ibid._n will_v be_v set_v up_o and_o erect_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n because_o forsooth_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la in_o the_o word_n before_o say_v not_o ignaâ—ius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a bishop_n in_o a_o church_n as_o before_o be_v say_v neither_o of_o they_o i_o trow_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n whereof_o see_v bishop_n jewel_n article_n passim_fw-la in_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o as_o one_o bishop_n so_o one_o priesthood_n and_o one_o altar_n only_o in_o each_o church_n on_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o your_o evasion_n from_o s._n cyprian_n meaning_n in_o his_o 46._o nine_o epistle_n of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o as_o before_o that_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o altar_n the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o office_n if_o so_o it_o be_v but_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v you_o sure_a of_o what_o you_o say_v be_v you_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v five_o time_n of_o altar_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n four_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n think_v you_o he_o mean_v in_o every_o place_n the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o office_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o this_o nequâ—_n enim_fw-la meretur_fw-la nominari_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la prece_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la altar_n sacer_fw-la â—otes_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluit_fw-la what_o signify_v altar_n in_o the_o first_o place_n think_v you_o what_o the_o material_a altar_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d function_n however_o you_o may_v wrest_v this_o meaning_n in_o the_o late_a clause_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o you_o can_v possible_o give_v he_o any_o other_o meaning_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o real_a and_o material_a altar_n for_o shame_n dâ—ale_v better_a with_o the_o father_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o thâ—se_a most_o pure_a and_o pious_a time_n without_o those_o base_a disgâ—ises_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o blind_v your_o reader_n eye_n and_o abuse_v antiquity_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a view_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o doctor_n and_o yourself_o and_o hunt_v you_o as_o well_o as_o my_o poor_a wit_n will_v serve_v i_o out_o of_o all_o your_o start_a hole_n altar_n and_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n as_o you_o say_v yourself_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v sacrifice_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n from_o abel_n down_o to_o noah_n from_o he_o to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n who_o institute_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v it_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n novam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o this_o father_n language_n this_o sacrifice_n thus_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o offer_v it_o according_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n throughout_o the_o habitable_a world_n the_o passage_n and_o descent_n whereof_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v trace_v and_o follow_v and_o we_o have_v also_o find_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n perform_v without_o priest_n and_o altar_n except_v those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o all_o which_o both_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v discover_v to_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o out_o of_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o answerable_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o antiquity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v clear_v up_o those_o mist_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o so_o your_o reader_n may_v not_o see_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n w_z ch_z concern_v this_o argument_n those_o most_o especial_o whereby_o you_o will_v persuade_v weak_a man_n such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v your_o word_n without_o further_a search_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o altar_n priest_n not_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o what_o a_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o outward_a worship_n enable_v every_o man_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n rob_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o it_o no_o man_n know_v better_a than_o yourself_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o you_o may_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o honour_v as_o the_o grand_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o man_n christian_a liberty_n final_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o all_o those_o cavil_n and_o exception_n w_z ch_n you_o have_v make_v against_o the_o allegation_n and_o authority_n press_v and_o produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o granthan_n and_o leave_v he_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o the_o same_o case_n wherein_o you_o find_v he_o all_o your_o assault_n and_o stratagem_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o but_o this_o in_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n in_o those_o early_a and_o dawn_a day_n of_o christianity_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o what_o you_o say_v to_o that_o chap._n vii_o of_o church_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o usual_a place_n allot_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a altar_n place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o patriarch_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o various_a condition_n and_o estaâ—te_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v according_a unto_o those_o estate_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apologâ—ticks_n when_o they_o deny_v the_o have_v of_o temple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n of_o linc._n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o minutius_n felix_n and_o falsify_v arnobius_n altar_n how_v situate_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o persecuted_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o usual_a form_n of_o church_n and_o distinct_a partâ—_n and_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o altar_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n six_o reason_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n constant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a time_n the_o minister_n of_o linc._n tell_v a_o winter_n tale_n about_o the_o stand_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o dover_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n in_o communion_n timâ—_n as_o also_o of_o the_o 82_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o our_o incomparable_a hooâ—ker_n that_o solemn_a duty_n of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n must_v have_v their_o place_n set_v and_o prepare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o regard_n which_o lay_v for_o his_o foundation_n he_o thus_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o adam_n even_o
fierce_a upon_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o altar_n only_o movable_a in_o those_o first_o day_n but_o also_o portable_a and_o purposely_o make_v movable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v portable_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o gabriel_n biel_n as_o in_o this_o case_n i_o think_v we_o may_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o table_n or_o altar_n altar_n ligneum_fw-la in_o his_o language_n 6._o whereat_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o priest_n from_o place_n to_o place_n ubicunque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanus_n latuerit_fw-la where_o ever_o the_o than_o roman_a bishop_n do_v retire_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n then_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o they_o whether_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n if_o walafridus_n strabo_n may_v be_v credit_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o the_o say_a time_n neither_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v sometime_o dispose_v of_o 4._o in_o diversas_fw-la plagas_fw-la east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n and_o that_o as_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o propter_fw-la aliquam_fw-la locorum_fw-la opportunitatem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o hold_v their_o assembly_n as_o before_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o private_a house_n in_o den_n and_o cavern_n under_o ground_n they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o suit_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o suit_v the_o place_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o for_o a_o time_n no_o long_o than_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o those_o extremity_n and_o put_v unto_o their_o shift_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v for_o after_o when_o they_o be_v permit_v either_o on_o sufferance_n or_o by_o special_a favour_n to_o fit_v their_o church_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o contrive_v they_o so_o that_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o address_v to_o almighty_a god_n they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o east_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la ascribe_v to_o justine_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 118._o the_o christian_n offer_v up_o their_o hymn_n and_o orison_n to_o god_n fix_v their_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o or_o on_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o â—aith_o withal_o that_o they_o receive_v this_o usage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 16._o and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o worship_v the_o sun_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o they_o turn_v unto_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n ind_n suspicio_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la precari_fw-la as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v contrive_v and_o build_v according_o fit_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o build_v in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o other_o form_n or_o fashion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n from_o those_o time_n downward_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o 4._o walfridus_n strabo_n usus_fw-la frequentior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la or_o ant_n converti_fw-la &_o pluralitatem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la maximam_fw-la eo_fw-la tenore_fw-la constitui_fw-la for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o general_o they_o be_v build_v in_o one_o uniform_a fashion_n which_o fashion_n questionless_a be_v borrow_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o church_n erect_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baronius_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o church_n 57_o in_o his_o time_n stand_v quae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la constantini_n fuerunt_fw-la à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la extructae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o differ_v nothing_o in_o the_o form_n either_o for_o situation_n or_o distinction_n from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v since_o erect_v and_o we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v with_o he_o that_o those_o then_o build_v be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o â—orme_n of_o those_o which_o be_v demolish_v not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_o fury_n cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la officia_fw-la essent_fw-la obeunda_fw-la exerceâ—dae_fw-la functiones_fw-la aâ—_n mysteria_fw-la consummanda_fw-la the_o self_n same_o office_n function_n and_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o both_o alike_o now_o for_o performance_n of_o these_o function_n office_n and_o mystery_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n two_o of_o the_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o our_o present_a business_n of_o these_o the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n the_o body_n for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v towards_o the_o west_n the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v usitatior_fw-la mos_fw-la the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n â—2_n as_o paulinus_n have_v it_o to_o place_v the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v their_o auditorium_n their_o place_n for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a office_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o rite_n iâ—_n which_o they_o place_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n not_o take_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o such_o as_o may_v plead_v strong_o for_o as_o much_o antiquity_n as_o any_o other_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v as_o well_o by_o god_n command_n as_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o fashion_v by_o his_o own_o direction_n there_o be_v a_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n select_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o expiate_a of_o his_o people_n for_o which_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o select_v place_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o all_o other_o use_n the_o christian_n by_o the_o self_n same_o warrant_n may_v in_o their_o church_n have_v a_o sancâ—â—m_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la also_o for_o the_o commemorate_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o be_v in_o fact_n make_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beside_o the_o gentile_n have_v in_o their_o several_a temple_n their_o adyta_fw-la or_o penetralia_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v wherein_o their_o great_a mystery_n be_v perform_v and_o celebrate_v tota_n in_o adâ—tis_fw-la divinitas_fw-la 2._o say_v tertullian_n of_o they_o in_o those_o they_o place_v their_o deity_n and_o in_o those_o their_o altar_n excessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adytis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dii_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la aeneid_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o which_o clear_o show_v their_o altar_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o their_o in_o most_o adyta_fw-la and_o shall_v you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o distribution_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o body_n and_o a_o chancel_n will_v savour_v too_o much_o either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n you_o may_v betray_v your_o folly_n but_o not_o hurt_v the_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o many_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o fabric_n convert_v into_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v you_o show_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o stand_v upon_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v to_o build_v new_a church_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v than_o to_o use_v those_o very_a church_n which_o the_o gentile_n build_v and_o for_o conformity_n with_o the_o
general_o for_o the_o clergy_n next_o above_o that_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar-place_n or_o that_o whole_a space_n which_o be_v allot_v purposely_o and_o sole_o for_o the_o lord_n board_n or_o altar_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chancel_n by_o rail_n or_o curtain_n for_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 19_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o altar_n or_o lord_n â—oord_v itself_o but_o the_o whole_a space_n and_o place_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o call_v altarium_fw-la four_o from_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o socrates_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 24._o which_o therein_o general_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n how_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n take_v it_o according_a as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o nicephorus_n of_o langius_n translation_n 34._o sacra_fw-la enim_fw-la ara_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la versus_fw-la collâ—cata_fw-la â—ueâ—at_fw-la because_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n cassiodore_n in_o his_o 38._o tripartite_a history_n render_v this_o place_n with_o more_o advantage_n in_o antiochia_n verò_fw-la syriae_n alta_fw-la â—_o non_fw-it ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la aâ—_n occidentem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o antioch_n they_o have_v their_o altar_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o rather_o bend_v towards_o the_o west_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o my_o conceit_n that_o general_o in_o other_o place_n the_o altar_n stand_v ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la at_o the_o eastern_a end_n fiâ—tly_o from_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o bish._n jewel_n 26._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n and_o consequent_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar-place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o saint_n chrysostome_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o service_n be_v draw_v with_o curtain_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o be_v thus_o hang_v about_o with_o curtain_n there_o be_v space_n enough_o within_o for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o attend_v at_o the_o holy_a ministry_n you_o can_v but_o conceive_v in_o your_o imagination_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o unsightly_a and_o take_v up_o much_o more_o room_n than_o in_o a_o chancel_n can_v be_v spare_v but_o let_v the_o table_n be_v dispose_v of_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n and_o then_o a_o traverse_v curtain_n draw_v between_o the_o table_n and_o the_o people_n and_o both_o those_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o a_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 16._o ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n have_v it_o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la â—umer_n orientis_fw-la partem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n which_o though_o many_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o can_v a_o more_o probable_a reason_n be_v give_v thereof_o than_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o any_o material_a thing_n beside_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v have_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n confer_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reverend_a salutation_n of_o the_o table_n 2._o in_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honour_n proper_a to_o the_o altar_n in_o tarsens_n ignatius_n and_o geniculatio_fw-la ad_fw-la arâ—s_fw-la a_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n before_o it_o in_o penitent_a tertullian_n and_o therefore_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v place_v or_o situate_v there_o be_v the_o people_n eye_n most_o like_a to_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v and_o their_o aspect_n turn_v that_o way_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o most_o long_v for_o and_o look_v after_o and_o of_o the_o which_o they_o most_o desire_a to_o be_v partaker_n add_v here_o that_o damascen_n observe_v 13._o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o face_n be_v westward_o so_o that_o all_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o or_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o do_v look_v towards_o the_o east_n which_o be_v it_o so_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o lively_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o so_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v eastward_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o and_o if_o place_v eastward_o for_o that_o reason_n then_o doubtless_o in_o the_o uppermost_a and_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n so_o that_o no_o man_n who_o ever_o shall_v have_v place_n beyond_o it_o for_o if_o that_o any_o man_n have_v have_v place_n beyond_o it_o either_o he_o must_v not_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o other_o do_v or_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n can_v not_o see_v the_o altar_n which_o be_v most_o look_v after_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o whereas_o you_o desire_v 123._o the_o doctor_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o next_o book_n where_o god_n or_o his_o bless_a son_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n after_o they_o or_o any_o council_n or_o any_o canon_n law_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pope_n bull_n have_v command_v any_o christian_a church_n to_o set_v their_o altar_n all_o along_o the_o wall_n i_o answer_v you_o by_o ask_v another_o question_n where_o you_o can_v find_v it_o be_v command_v that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v with_o their_o face_n eastward_o thing_n that_o have_v general_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o any_o special_a mandat_fw-la leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o pray_v direct_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v by_o some_o father_n as_o 118._o justin_n martyr_n &_o 27._o s._n basil_n conceive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o damascen_n conceive_v so_o too_o de_fw-fr orthod_n fid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v the_o like_a of_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o if_o not_o by_o apostolical_a yet_o questionless_a by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o say_v 13._o damascen_n have_v true_o note_v many_o thing_n come_v unto_o our_o hand_n by_o a_o successionall_a tradition_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o express_a command_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a tradition_n and_o continual_a custom_n of_o which_o tradition_n there_o be_v many_o which_o still_o retain_v their_o force_n among_o we_o in_o england_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n viz._n the_o turn_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o church_n according_o and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o place_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n also_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o have_v stand_v more_o firm_a for_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n before_o can_v you_o find_v out_o any_o that_o stand_v more_o strong_o for_o and_o in_o the_o church_n custom_n if_o you_o have_v find_v after_o much_o study_n and_o long_a search_n a_o 224._o round_a church_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o round_a temple_n in_o london_n can_v you_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o general_o our_o church_n here_o have_v not_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n if_o not_o how_o excellent_a a_o discourse_n do_v you_o show_v yourself_o in_o the_o application_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o cambridge_n do_v stand_v north_n and_o south_n because_o you_o find_v it_o so_o in_o emanuel_n college_n or_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o art_n of_o rail_v falsify_v and_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o that_o fine_a story_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o 3._o of_o s._n augustine_n altar_n be_v indeed_o
table_n forge_v as_o also_o aâ—e_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n under_o borromeo_n the_o minister_n confess_v guilty_a and_o confute_v himself_o of_o falsification_n many_o particular_a precedent_n bring_v in_o most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o forge_a and_o altogether_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n against_o himself_o have_v make_v search_n at_o home_n and_o not_o find_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o the_o rubric_n or_o the_o canon_n but_o that_o the_o table_n may_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o communion_n time_n 8._o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o must_v next_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o ancient_a practice_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o you_o have_v do_v withal_o already_o and_o do_v it_o brave_o too_o no_o man_n ever_o better_a for_o you_o have_v find_v a_o monastery_n and_o that_o hardly_o finish_v wherein_o the_o altar_n upon_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a reason_n do_v stand_v in_o medio_fw-la pene_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o letter_n go_v but_o almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o must_v travel_v after_o you_o over_o all_o the_o world_n first_o take_v a_o review_n of_o those_o authority_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o let_v the_o vicar_n see_v 77._o how_o long_a communion_n table_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o chancel_v or_o church_n as_o you_o make_v it_o now_o p._n 207._o refer_v he_o unto_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o testimony_n there_o produce_v 26_o be_v from_o eusebius_n augustin_n durandus_fw-la and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constanrinople_n begin_v with_o eusebius_n 54._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o seat_n thereof_o set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o founder_n after_o all_o place_v the_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rail_n to_o hinder_v the_o rude_a multitude_n from_o press_v near_o it_o now_o hereunto_o the_o doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o altar_n though_o it_o stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n it_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n as_o it_o since_o have_v stand_v and_o second_o that_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v more_o mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o other_o place_n may_v possible_o place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o better_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v the_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v because_o that_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o it_o come_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o model_n of_o that_o temple_n the_o gate_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o open_a to_o the_o east_n as_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n now_o you_o reply_v unto_o the_o first_o after_o a_o scoff_n or_o two_o bestow_v on_o the_o simple_a doctor_n that_o you_o have_v think_v 208._o the_o panegyrist_n in_o eusebius_n have_v be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n a_o brave_a chancel_n set_v all_o about_o with_o seat_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o chancel_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o have_v he_o so_o thorough_o peruse_v your_o book_n as_o the_o licence_n tell_v we_o he_o send_v the_o vicar_n unto_o bishop_n jewel_n to_o learn_v how_o long_a communion_n table_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o confute_v both_o he_o &_o bp._n jewel_n by_o place_v of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n do_v not_o you_o talk_v of_o butter_n think_v you_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o cheese_n for_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o purpose_v and_o 45._o you_o be_v salary_v to_o defend_v we_o have_v here_o find_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n instead_o of_o a_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n you_o can_v think_v that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o middle_n there_o the_o middle_a between_o north_n and_o south_n how_o so_o because_o say_v you_o in_o case_n that_o altar_n have_v stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wall_n 209._o a_o grecian_a will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over-aneanst_a the_o middle_n of_o the_o wall_n even_o as_o the_o septuagint_n describe_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over-aneanst_a the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n why_o man_n i_o trow_v you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v close_o unto_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o be_v build_v up_o to_o it_o as_o common_o the_o altar_n be_v that_o it_o be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over-aneant_a the_o middle_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o form_n of_o speech_n will_v fit_v far_o better_o with_o the_o communion_n table_n place_v exact_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eastern_a wall_n you_o may_v have_v find_v this_o in_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n say_v to_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n stand_v a_o pretty_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o not_o 210._o close_o to_o the_o veil_n as_o you_o unlearned_o relate_v but_o this_o debate_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o reply_n unto_o the_o doctor_n second_o answer_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v only_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o panegyrist_n can_v not_o set_v the_o table_n close_o along_o the_o wall_n 209._o in_o the_o middle_n between_o north_n and_o south_n without_o a_o paint_a sea-card_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o four_o point_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o laugh_v it_o out_o he_o must_v make_v use_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o invention_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o you_o say_v he_o place_v it_o your_o other_o flamme_n be_v more_o impertinent_a and_o absurd_a for_o though_o all_o substantial_a body_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v equal_o measurable_a by_o those_o four_o point_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o true_o say_v yet_o your_o illation_n thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o this_o altar_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o north_n and_o south_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o east_n and_o west_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o no_o man_n but_o yourself_o will_v have_v venture_v at_o it_o for_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o set_v up_o a_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o room_n between_o east_n and_o west_n i_o trow_v you_o do_v not_o think_v but_o in_o that_o room_n it_o may_v stand_v rather_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o east_n and_o west_n than_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o between_o north_n and_o south_n though_o it_o stand_v equal_o distant_a from_o all_o four_o point_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n then_o to_o the_o doctor_n second_o answer_n you_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o like_a 209._o unto_o a_o child_n in_o a_o sandy_a bank_n he_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o why_o so_o because_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o like_o his_o former_a answer_n you_o may_v see_v something_o else_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n call_v you_o this_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o i_o see_v the_o doctor_n can_v please_v you_o say_v he_o what_o he_o will_n but_o be_v say_v what_o answer_n do_v you_o make_v unto_o it_o marry_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o 210._o of_o adricomius_n that_o though_o tyre_n be_v in_o syrià _fw-la yet_o be_v the_o people_n thereof_o never_o mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o jew_n
the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n if_o they_o will_v may_v run_v round_o about_o it_o for_o this_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o that_o 211._o you_o think_v the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n have_v be_v safe_a enough_o and_o that_o it_o need_v not_o a_o wall_n to_o rest_v upon_o why_o who_o say_v it_o do_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v only_o bring_v for_o illustration_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o altar_n against_o a_o wall_n but_o than_o you_o say_v the_o angel_n may_v as_o convenient_o be_v think_v to_o compass_v it_o about_o as_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o half_a moâ—ne_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o all_o interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o interpreter_n but_o you_o name_v we_o none_o which_o show_v your_o all_o be_v very_o nothing_o for_o where_o you_o have_v a_o store_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n how_o little_a soever_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o sir_n the_o doctor_n speak_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o reference_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v or_o apprehend_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n and_o show_v we_o 6._o how_o four_a beast_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o eye_n can_v compass_v round_o the_o throne_n in_o a_o perfect_a circle_n nor_o do_v that_o fragment_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o from_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v more_o than_o what_o the_o doctor_n tell_v you_o from_o the_o revelation_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 7._o 11._o though_o gentian_n hervet_v as_o you_o say_v have_v render_v it_o in_o orbem_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v in_o a_o ring_n or_o perfect_a circle_n for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 214._o in_o s._n peter_n liturgy_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o you_o till_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o and_o other_o liturgy_n affabulate_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o have_v i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v take_v they_o for_o currant_n i_o will_v have_v show_v you_o more_o in_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o altar_n than_o you_o can_v do_v with_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o place_v the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n however_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o have_v find_v a_o altar_n in_o s._n peter_n liturgy_n and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v â—dhominem_fw-la the_o name_n of_o table_n be_v not_o 200._o year_n more_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o altar_n 214._o in_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n be_v a_o allusion_n only_o to_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o synesius_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o you_o have_v refer_v we_o in_o your_o text_n to_o 214._o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o you_o tell_v not_o which_o and_o in_o your_o margin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o constitut_o habita_fw-la ad_fw-la thatalaeum_fw-la but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n but_o so_o or_o not_o so_o all_o be_v one_o with_o you_o and_o with_o i_o too_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v thus_o answer_v to_o your_o hand_n last_o of_o all_o for_o your_o passage_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o deacon_n fume_v the_o holy_a table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o circuit_n or_o compass_n thereof_o as_o yourself_o translate_v it_o that_o may_v well_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o altar_n stand_v all_o along_o the_o wall_n foâ—_n with_o a_o censer_n in_o your_o hand_n you_o can_v make_v shift_n no_o doubt_n to_o cense_v or_o fume_v the_o holy_a table_n in_o all_o thâ—_n circuit_n or_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v round_o about_o it_o even_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o have_v falsify_v your_o author_n or_o at_o least_o chap_v he_o off_o have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o p._n 64._o whither_o you_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o cense_v of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v well_o in_o that_o but_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a design_n for_o take_v it_o as_o the_o father_n mean_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n as_o you_o think_v it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o single_a man_n 214_o may_v do_v it_o and_o fume_n in_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o cross_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a doctor_n interpretation_n not_o so_o absurd_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o the_o doctor_n will_v stand_v close_o enough_o to_o his_o interpretation_n till_o you_o bring_v strong_a argument_n and_o more_o fair_a deal_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o you_o show_v yourself_o on_o all_o and_o on_o no_o occasion_n to_o have_v some_o smattering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o in_o defect_n of_o a_o appearance_n a_o jury_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v up_o ex_fw-la circumstantibus_fw-la for_o which_o see_v 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 6._o 2_o edw._n 6._o c._n 32._o and_o 5._o eliz._n c._n 25._o and_o 14._o eliz._n c._n 9_o and_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o judge_n that_o determine_v in_o writ_n of_o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n hall_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v because_o the_o people_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v circumstantes_fw-la none_o but_o this_o minister_n of_o lincolnshire_n will_v commit_v these_o folly_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n neither_o for_o you_o have_v give_v we_o centum_fw-la tale_n in_o stead_n of_o decem_o have_v make_v sport_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o your_o own_o sweet_a langugae_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a with_o tâ—e_v council_n of_o constantinople_n we_o must_v next_o see_v 214._o you_o do_v as_o much_o in_o latin_a with_o s._n augustine_n the_o place_n from_o he_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v this_o christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la i._o e._n as_o he_o translate_v it_o christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n to_o this_o the_o doctor_n 55._o answer_v that_o mensa_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la in_o not_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o table_n set_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o the_o table_n which_o be_v here_o before_o you_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a phrase_n afferre_fw-la in_o medium_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n precise_o into_o the_o middle_n but_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o or_o before_o we_o in_o your_o reply_n to_o this_o you_o trifle_v as_o before_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o every_o schoolboy_n 215._o know_v that_o literal_o and_o grammatical_o medium_n do_v signify_v the_o middle_a part_n or_o space_n therefore_o afferre_fw-la in_o medium_n can_v signify_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n unto_o we_o or_o before_o we_o this_o say_v you_o make_v another_o sally_n to_o show_v your_o critical_a learning_n you_o have_v such_o store_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o latin_a word_n mensa_fw-la out_o of_o varro_n which_o be_v at_o first_o say_v you_o call_v mesa_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o vtensil_n say_v varro_n be_v ever_o place_v in_o the_o middle_a space_n between_o we_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o great_a and_o ancient_a critic_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o table_n unless_o it_o be_v place_v as_o saint_n austin_n report_v it_o in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n will_v you_o will_v leave_v this_o critical_a learning_n except_o you_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o it_o all_o that_o you_o find_v in_o varro_n be_v 2d_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o mensa_fw-la escaria_fw-la a_o board_n
tell_v his_o name_n at_o least_o not_o to_o have_v send_v we_o to_o inquire_v for_o he_o in_o margin_n the_o biblioth_n vet_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 2._o in_o annot._n without_o more_o punctual_a direction_n you_o mean_v i_o trow_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o they_o we_o find_v indeed_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o that_o edition_n but_o when_o you_o talk_v i_o know_v not_o how_o of_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a liturgy_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o biblioth_n vet_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 2._o you_o bid_v we_o look_v into_o a_o place_n where_o no_o such_o man_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a liturgy_n not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o tome_n but_o in_o the_o six_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v that_o whosoever_o trace_v you_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o do_v but_o have_v find_v your_o author_n out_o we_o find_v you_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o give_v we_o such_o obscure_a direction_n for_o the_o find_n of_o he_o for_o genebrard_n who_o you_o blind_o call_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a liturgy_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o tale_n as_o will_v mar_v your_o market_n consecâ—atorum_fw-la for_o he_o divide_v their_o church_n into_o these_o five_o part_n the_o first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a tabernacle_n so_o call_v quod_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la scandatur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v mount_v up_o by_o step_n and_o this_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n proper_o and_o distinct_o so_o entitle_v locus_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o cantoribus_fw-la deputatus_fw-la a_o place_n assign_v â—or_a the_o clergy_n and_o the_o sing_a man_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pulpit-place_n where_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n â—he_n four_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v their_o place_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o distinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n for_o baptism_n near_o which_o stand_v the_o penitent_n now_o for_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o stand_v not_o as_o you_o make_v they_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n distinct_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o mount_v up_o by_o step_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n which_o place_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o altar-place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altarium_fw-la which_o 7._o before_o we_o speak_v of_o illic_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la altaria_fw-la there_o in_o that_o upper_a end_n above_o the_o step_n stand_v those_o two_o altar_n which_o you_o talk_v of_o not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o you_o false_o say_v and_o there_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o do_v stand_v in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n between_o north_n and_o south_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o lesser_a which_o he_o call_v the_o prothesis_n stand_v on_o the_o left_a side_n thereof_o and_o thereon_o stand_v the_o bread_n appoint_v to_o be_v consecrate_v till_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v the_o great_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o majus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o holy_a table_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o many_o other_o name_n which_o be_v there_o attribute_v to_o it_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v precedency_n of_o sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o call_v it_o only_o the_o holy_a table_n this_o say_v your_o evidence_n out_o of_o gentian_a hervet_n will_v be_v easy_o answer_v and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o herein_o you_o have_v show_v most_o foul_o either_o your_o ignorance_n or_o your_o falsehood_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a chancel_n than_o it_o show_v your_o ignorance_n if_o that_o you_o know_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o upper_a part_n in_o quod_fw-la gradibus_fw-la scanditur_fw-la and_o yet_o set_v down_o with_o 213._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chancel_n as_o you_o have_v translate_v it_o than_o you_o show_v your_o falsehood_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o with_o a_o utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la make_v your_o best_a of_o either_o or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v both_o be_v both_o your_o own_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o find_v in_o gentian_a heâ—vet_n be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o setter_n forth_o a_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o chancel_n and_o raise_v above_o it_o within_o the_o which_o the_o say_v two_o altar_n stand_v which_o your_o author_n speak_v of_o and_o stand_v as_o you_o be_v tell_v before_o one_o of_o your_o author_n borrow_v from_o the_o other_o both_o his_o word_n and_o matter_n though_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n only_o a_o table_n either_o of_o proposition_n or_o of_o preparation_n no_o great_a matter_n which_o next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o latin_n and_o their_o use_n herein_o from_o who_o the_o english_a first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o yourself_o confess_v call_v their_o austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n p._n 223._o and_o herein_o to_o begin_v with_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o neither_o the_o table_n heretofore_o nor_o the_o high_a altar_n afterward_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n but_o 218._o so_o far_o from_o the_o wall_n at_o least_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o they_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v come_v home_o in_o time_n first_o you_o have_v place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n than_o you_o remove_v it_o very_o fair_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o now_o you_o have_v advance_v it_o so_o near_o the_o wall_n as_o there_o be_v only_a room_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o go_v between_o i_o find_v you_o come_v on_o apace_o but_o that_o shall_v not_o help_v you_o for_o i_o be_o bend_v to_o trust_v to_o nothing_o that_o you_o say_v till_o i_o have_v examine_v it_o no_o though_o it_o make_v unto_o my_o purpose_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o bring_v we_o in_o some_o author_n and_o some_o precedent_n among_o your_o author_n 219._o walafridus_n strabo_n have_v be_v hear_v already_o who_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n be_v place_v ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la plagas_fw-la according_a as_o poor_a man_n they_o can_v fit_v themselves_o but_o make_v the_o general_a use_n to_o be_v otherwise_o as_o beâ—ore_o be_v say_v and_o so_o do_v 〈…〉_z bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n too_o two_o other_z of_o your_o author_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o general_o they_o say_v be_v build_v ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la some_o few_o except_v which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v erect_v but_o bellarmine_n i_o assure_v you_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o the_o place_n â—y_a you_o cite_v touch_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o posture_n propter_fw-la commoditatem_fw-la loci_fw-la if_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o place_n require_v it_o that_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o your_o own_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o howsoever_o suarez_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o place_v of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o vicecomes_a he_o do_v take_v it_o as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o indubitable_a assertion_n altaria_fw-la medio_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la allocata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o altar_n be_v place_v heretofore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o do_v take_v it_o too_o i_o say_v for_o as_o indubitable_a and_o as_o clear_v 21._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la constantini_n temporibus_fw-la coepisse_fw-la christianos_n missam_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la conâ—icere_fw-la that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_n do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o
church_n public_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o in_o it_o no_o matter_n how_o he_o say_v it_o but_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o 219._o your_o aloysius_n navarinus_n come_v in_o here_o impertinent_o who_o on_o these_o word_n circundabo_fw-la altar_n tuum_fw-la say_v that_o their_o situation_n be_v such_o in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v compass_v round_o about_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o book_n of_o what_o priest_n he_o speak_v for_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o the_o priest_n compass_v they_o about_o we_o know_v that_o also_o but_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o from_o your_o author_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n thaâ—_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o 220._o but_o as_o you_o say_v the_o main_a authority_n you_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o pontifical_a wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v in_o three_o several_a place_n at_o the_o least_o to_o compass_v the_o altar_n round_o about_o or_o circumcirca_fw-la which_o be_v it_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n be_v as_o you_o say_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o do_v just_o so_o but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o pontifical_a to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o mean_v round_o about_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o so_o because_o you_o find_v it_o pontifex_fw-la circuit_n ter_z altar_n once_o and_o circuit_n semel_fw-la twice_o as_o your_o margin_n right_o the_o circumcirca_fw-la be_v your_o own_o and_o none_o of_o the_o pontifical_o and_o for_o the_o compassing_n there_o spook_v of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o circuitu_fw-la possibili_fw-la to_o compass_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v compass_v and_o so_o you_o must_v interpret_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v pontifical_a viz._n thurificat_fw-la altar_n undique_fw-la ad_fw-la dextrum_fw-la &_o sinistrum_fw-la latus_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o desuper_fw-la p._n 2â—3_n and_o 232._o of_o my_o edition_n be_v of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1615._o vndique_fw-la there_o imply_v asmuch_o as_o circumcirca_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o cense_v or_o fume_v the_o further_a part_n thereof_o why_o so_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o do_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cense_v it_o then_o certain_o much_o less_o to_o compass_v it_o about_o as_o you_o mean_v compass_v compare_v your_o circuit_n with_o my_o undique_fw-la and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o this_o proper_a argument_n upon_o wise_a thought_n from_o author_n you_o proceed_v to_o precedent_n 218._o precedent_n answer_v these_o authority_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n your_o precedent_n serve_v your_o turn_n no_o better_o than_o your_o author_n do_v there_o be_v never_o a_o scrivener_n clerk_n in_o london_n but_o will_v show_v better_a precedent_n for_o a_o poor_a noverint_fw-la vniversi_fw-la and_o of_o this_o quality_n be_v your_o first_o a_o general_a precedent_n a_o perfect_a noverint_fw-la vniversi_fw-la for_o as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v extreme_o laugh_v at_o by_o all_o stranger_n for_o make_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o foolish_a question_n as_o they_o deem_v it_o and_o like_o enough_o i_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o you_o myself_o have_v i_o hear_v you_o ask_v it_o for_o never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o critic_n ask_v so_o poor_a a_o question_n i_o know_v your_o meaning_n yet_o however_o you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o think_v that_o the_o altar_n general_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o question_n you_o be_v only_o laugh_v at_o by_o the_o stranger_n for_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n questionable_a that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o that_o and_o though_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o tale_n a_o very_a winter_n tale_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v tell_v by_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o you_o yet_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o right_a faction_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o find_v a_o credence_n among_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o chalk_n and_o cheese_n but_o swallow_v all_o that_o come_v before_o they_o your_o noverint_fw-la vniversi_fw-la be_v seal_v and_o deliver_v we_o shall_v look_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o observation_n but_o we_o will_v borrow_v leave_v a_o while_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o on_o the_o reformation_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o great_a cardinal_n borromaeo_n it_o seem_v before_o his_o time_n altar_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o altar_n raise_v in_o very_o inconvenient_a place_n some_o near_o the_o pulpit_n some_o near_o the_o organ_n some_o against_o one_o pillar_n some_o against_o another_o and_o some_o near_o the_o door_n yet_o find_v i_o none_o particular_o under_o the_o read_n desk_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o can_v find_v a_o read_n desk_n in_o any_o of_o the_o milan_n church_n 76._o only_o because_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o read_n pew_o may_v be_v call_v altar_n no_o less_o proper_o than_o the_o holy_a table_n you_o will_v now_o show_v a_o altar_n near_o the_o read_n desk_n in_o hope_n the_o read_n desk_n may_v one_o day_n become_v a_o altar_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a altar_n stand_v indifferent_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o in_o those_o small_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n only_o that_o one_o and_o only_a altar_n stand_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o 221._o the_o organ-loft_n the_o read_v desk_n the_o pulpit_n or_o you_o know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n abroad_o but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n there_o be_v several_a altar_n none_o of_o the_o which_o come_v under_o our_o consideration_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n which_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o the_o chancel_n your_o pillar-altar_n and_o your_o chappell-altar_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v their_o several_a place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o they_o may_v be_v situate_a with_o the_o most_o conveniency_n but_o so_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o 221_o that_o in_o the_o severe_a reformation_n which_o that_o cardinal_n make_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n he_o do_v require_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v a_o space_n of_o eight_o cubit_n at_o the_o least_o between_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o admit_v the_o assistance_n of_o more_o priest_n and_o deacon_n at_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o other_o appointment_n of_o solemn_a mass_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o we_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o all_o this_o story_n the_o distance_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o wall_n but_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rail_n quod_fw-la septum_fw-la ab_fw-la altari_fw-la coâ—gruo_fw-la spatio_fw-la disâ—et_fw-la the_o rail_v or_o bar_n and_o not_o the_o wall_n as_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o milan_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la be_v the_o extract_n of_o those_o act_n to_o which_o you_o send_v we_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o set_v you_o forâ—h_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o notable_a counterfeit_n of_o these_o late_a age_n we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o borrow_v help_n from_o your_o own_o dear_a self_n against_o this_o man_n of_o lincolnshire_n that_o so_o abuse_v his_o good_a author_n you_o cite_v we_o in_o this_o place_n acta_fw-la eccles._n mediolan_n part_n 4._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la fabrica_fw-la eccles._n and_o pag._n 48._o of_o your_o holy_a table_n you_o cite_v the_o very_a same_o again_o but_o there_o you_o sing_v another_o song_n and_o report_v he_o right_o in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o build_v a_o high_a altar_n there_o must_v be_v from_o the_o foot_n or_o low_a degree_n thereof_o to_o the_o rail_n that_o enclose_v the_o same_o â—ight_a cubit_n and_o more_o if_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o assist_v as_o sometime_o be_v require_v at_o solemn_a mass_n metamor_n et_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la perâ—ide_fw-la prodis_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la prodis_fw-la ait_fw-la what_o have_v we_o here_o â—he_v minister_n of_o lincolnshire_n confess_v guilty_a his_o author_n wrong_v in_o one_o place_n and_o most_o miraculous_o right_v in_o another_o
now_o fie_o upon_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o keep_v thy_o own_o counsel_n but_o must_v needs_o blurt_n out_o all_o though_o against_o thyself_o and_o so_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la inique_fw-la judex_fw-la the_o space_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v as_o you_o see_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rail_v and_o not_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o good_a a_o antiquary_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o you_o false_o charge_v he_o with_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o wall_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o saint_v 221._o as_o you_o idle_o dream_n for_o take_v down_o those_o petit_fw-fr altar_n in_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n yet_o such_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n the_o pope_n have_v of_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a l._n order_n of_o the_o humiliati_fw-la be_v suppress_v for_o ever_o only_o because_o one_o desperate_a knave_n among_o they_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o his_o person_n this_o say_v those_o few_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v to_o show_v may_v very_o easy_o be_v grant_v and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o you_o falsify_v your_o author_n with_o so_o high_a a_o impudence_n in_o some_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v to_o show_v your_o instance_n of_o a_o 220._o ancient_a marble_n altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o catacombe_n we_o will_v free_o yield_v you_o for_o say_v you_o not_o yourself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n those_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v you_o next_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o the_o vatican_n you_o have_v find_v a_o altar_n call_v altar_n maggiore_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o place_v it_o the_o italian_a author_n who_o you_o 221._o cite_v tell_v you_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o high_a altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o yet_o chemnitius_n who_o you_o cite_v p._n 222._o and_o allow_v of_o too_o have_v place_v it_o ante_fw-la chorum_fw-la before_o the_o very_a quire_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o observe_v by_o your_o former_a author_n you_o say_v true_a indeed_o your_o former_a author_n if_o you_o report_v he_o right_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o well_o observe_v that_o it_o stand_v before_o it_o but_o stand_v it_o where_o it_o will_v what_o be_v you_o the_o wise_a do_v you_o not_o find_v in_o 4._o walafridâ—s_n strabo_n that_o in_o this_o very_a church_n there_o be_v many_o altar_n some_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o some_o in_o other_o part_n thereof_o altaria_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la part_n esse_fw-la distributa_fw-la and_o find_v you_o not_o also_o in_o 4._o chemnitius_n that_o in_o that_o very_a church_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o altar_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o some_o before_o it_o nor_o do_v chemnitius_n speak_v at_o all_o of_o that_o altar_n maggiore_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o aught_o there_o appear_v but_o only_o tell_v you_o apud_fw-la altar_n ante_fw-la chorum_fw-la that_o before_o the_o choir_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o which_o most_o clear_o show_v your_o falsehood_n he_o most_o perfect_o distinguish_v that_o before_o the_o choir_n from_o that_o under_o the_o whiâ—h_a saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n lie_v bury_v which_o your_o italian_a author_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o indulgence_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v chemnitius_n well_o enough_o for_o any_o service_n he_o have_v do_v you_o but_o that_o you_o love_v to_o clog_v your_o margin_n and_o for_o saint_n peter_n altar_n place_v it_o where_o you_o will_v either_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o before_o the_o door_n you_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a altar_n ancient_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o chapel_n at_o westminster_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o altar_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o quire_n from_o 221_o italy_n your_o book_n transport_v you_o into_o germany_n and_o there_o you_o hear_v another_o winter_n tale_n of_o that_o alacrity_n which_o witikind_n the_o ancient_a saxon_a find_v in_o the_o face_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o approach_v that_o table_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o you_o cite_v cranâ—zius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o reflect_v that_o way_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o emperouâ—_n charles_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v chapt._n â—8_o that_o which_o you_o mean_v be_v chapt._n 9_o shall_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o this_o mistake_n and_o there_o indeed_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sort_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la mensam_fw-la adierasâ—_n templo_fw-la mediam_fw-la it_o a_o hilari_fw-la mihi_fw-la conspectus_fw-la â—s_n vultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o good_a emperor_n change_v his_o countenance_n at_o his_o approach_n unto_o the_o table_n how_o â—eated_v templo_fw-la mediam_fw-la what_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o medio_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o not_o templo_fw-la mediam_fw-la the_o table_n templo_fw-la media_fw-la be_v the_o high_a altar_n out_o of_o question_n and_o stand_v as_o now_o it_o do_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o yet_o be_v templo_fw-la media_fw-la just_a in_o the_o middle_n to_o the_o church_n or_o â—any_n man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o low_a end_n do_v approach_v unto_o it_o nor_o do_v hospinian_n tell_v we_o 2â—â—_n as_o you_o make_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o helvetian_o make_v at_o tigâ—re_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o zuricâ—_n a_o 1527._o they_o find_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o foâ—t_n have_v be_v situate_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o the_o popish_a high_a altar_n be_v then_o demolish_v 〈◊〉_d â—_o only_o say_v non_fw-la obsâ—uris_fw-la not_o be_v deprehensum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v so_o conjecture_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o think_v that_o those_o sign_n may_v not_o deceive_v they_o beside_o hospinian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o popish_a high_a altar_n but_o call_v it_o only_o the_o high_a altar_n alâ—aâ—â—_n summum_fw-la popish_a be_v â—oysted_v in_o by_o you_o to_o make_v poor_a man_n believe_v that_o all_o high_a altar_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la popish_a altar_n and_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v such_o excellent_a art_n you_o have_v to_o infuse_v faction_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o never_o any_o man_n have_v more_o from_o germany_n you_o pass_v to_o france_n where_o you_o find_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n you_o 222_o be_v inform_v you_o say_v that_o there_o they_o do_v not_o fasten_v their_o high_a altar_n to_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o lesser_a or_o requiem_n altar_n only_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o tell_v you_o so_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o i_o myself_o can_v say_v of_o my_o own_o observation_n so_o that_o your_o general_a be_v false_a that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a table_n in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o s._n denâ—s_n will_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o your_o cathedral_n church_n at_o dover_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o false_a in_o that_o too_o for_o that_o the_o table_n be_v 223._o not_o lay_v along_o the_o wall_n but_o stand_v table-wisâ—_a you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o theatre_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o you_o have_v add_v of_o your_o own_o nor_o do_v the_o inscription_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v that_o it_o stand_v table_n wise_a for_o the_o inscription_n may_v as_o well_o fit_a a_o high_a altar_n now_o as_o a_o communion_n table_n heretofore_o beside_o how_o ever_o it_o 223._o be_v use_v before_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o use_v so_o now_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o table_n only_o a_o fair_a rich_a table_n to_o â—eede_v the_o eye_n and_o not_o employ_v in_o any_o of_o â—heir_n religious_a office_n place_n it_o in_o god_n name_n how_o you_o will_v and_o make_v your_o best_a of_o it_o have_v place_v it_o
part_n thereof_o but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o minister_n in_o lincolâ—shirâ—_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o let_v the_o bishop_n stand_v alone_o on_o apostolical_a right_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o but_o some_o will_v take_v it_o on_o your_o word_n and_o then_o plead_v according_o that_o thing_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n may_v be_v lay_v aâ—ide_n where_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a 5._o widow_n what_o service_n do_v the_o deacon_n 6._o at_o the_o table_n now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o forbear_v 20._o from_o blâ—â—d_n and_o thing_n strangle_v therefore_o away_o with_o bishop_n too_o let_v all_o go_v together_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v your_o meaning_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o application_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o application_n i_o be_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v it_o because_o when_o bishop_n andrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o who_o be_v then_o in_o place_n do_v secret_o intercede_v with_o king_n james_n to_o have_v have_v it_o alâ—â—â—ed_v for_o fear_n forsooth_o of_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n church_n this_o â—â—are_n you_o be_v possess_v with_o also_o and_o therefore_o waâ—ve_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o main_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v nay_o by_o this_o note_n of_o you_o archdeacon_n hold_n by_o as_o good_a a_o claim_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v for_o be_v successor_n as_o you_o say_v 79._o to_o the_o primitive_a deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_n too_o they_o know_v that_o too_o well_o what_o let_v but_o that_o they_o mean_v themselves_o for_o those_o reverend_a ordinary_n which_o be_v ordain_v on_o apostolical_a and_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n on_o divine_a right_n also_o here_o be_v t._n c._n and_o i._n c._n and_o who_o else_o you_o will_v new_a england_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o old_a yet_o all_o this_o while_o you_o be_v most_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v thus_o found_v the_o episcopal_a call_n on_o apostolical_a authority_n your_o next_o vagary_n be_v upon_o the_o doctor_n for_o set_v up_o the_o vicar_n above_o his_o ordinary_n how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o then_o you_o add_v that_o these_o judicious_a divine_n that_o 71._o tamper_v so_o much_o in_o doctrine_n with_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o in_o discipline_n with_o sancta_fw-la petra_n will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v prejudicious_a divine_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n here_o be_v a_o fine_a jingle_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o boy_n who_o can_v but_o applaud_v your_o wit_n for_o bring_v sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o sancta_fw-la petra_n in_o a_o string_n together_o for_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o in_o a_o word_n what_o other_o use_n be_v there_o of_o sâ—ncta_fw-la petra_n but_o that_o you_o love_v to_o play_v and_o dally_v upon_o word_n and_o letter_n in_o all_o his_o book_n be_v in_o all_o 27._o chapter_n what_o passage_n can_v you_o find_v that_o tend_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o bishop_n or_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a doctor_n or_o any_o of_o those_o who_o with_o so_o high_a a_o scorn_n you_o call_v judicious_a divine_n comply_v with_o any_o man_n that_o do_v your_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o sancta_fw-la petra_n make_v a_o pretty_a noise_n but_o it_o be_v only_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la the_o doctor_n thus_o shake_v up_o you_o go_v on_o again_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o you_o spend_v two_o leaf_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o purpose_n you_o tell_v we_o 72._o that_o of_o old_a some_o priest_n of_o germany_n be_v reprehend_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a because_o they_o do_v presume_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o bishop_n erigere_fw-la altaria_fw-la to_o erect_v altar_n then_o that_o 73._o a_o single_a priest_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n that_o 71._o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n what_o need_v this_o ado_n when_o neither_o as_o you_o know_v yourself_o the_o vicar_n ever_o do_v intend_v to_o build_v a_o altar_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o you_o say_v yourself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v so_o mind_v so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o give_v way_n that_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n may_v erect_v a_o altar_n 67._o that_o you_o deny_v they_o any_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o transpose_v a_o table_n nor_o do_v you_o right_o staâ—e_v the_o case_n in_o pope_n leo_fw-la neither_o the_o business_n be_v not_o as_o you_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n in_o france_n or_o germany_n that_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n suffragans_fw-la do_v presume_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o bishop_n erigere_fw-la altaria_fw-la to_o erect_v altar_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o the_o thing_n that_o leo_n be_v offend_v at_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v oftentime_o appoint_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o 88_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o counsel_n be_v no_o more_o than_o priest_n or_o sometime_o other_o which_o be_v simple_o priest_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o to_o hallow_v church_n qui_fw-la absente_n pontifice_fw-la altaria_fw-la erigerent_fw-la basilicasque_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n here_o not_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o as_o faulty_a full_a as_o they_o to_o raise_v a_o scandal_n both_o on_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a vicar_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a so_o that_o this_o needless_a disputation_n may_v have_v be_v lay_v by_o but_o that_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n â—o_o wheel_n about_o that_o be_v get_v on_o the_o right_a side_n you_o may_v show_v your_o learning_n for_o have_v store_n send_v in_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a discourtesy_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o spend_v it_o your_o next_o vagary_n be_v about_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o which_o you_o have_v a_o evil_a tooth_n that_o bite_v close_o but_o deep_o the_o 55._o canon_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n convocation_n edw._n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o you_o turn_v off_o with_o a_o back_n blow_n as_o if_o you_o strike_v at_o somewhat_o else_o and_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o give_v a_o fair_a item_n to_o your_o brethren_n to_o use_v what_o form_n of_o prayer_n they_o list_v with_o a_o nonobstante_a it_o seem_v by_o you_o say_v you_o unto_o the_o doctor_n that_o we_o be_v bâ—und_v only_o to_o pray_v but_o not_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n i._n e._n for_o so_o must_v be_v your_o meaning_n as_o little_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o no_o man_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o other_o thing_n no_o other_o word_n then_o the_o canon_n use_n because_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o require_v it_o of_o he_o and_o by_o your_o rule_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n mention_v although_o the_o canon_n do_v require_v it_o now_o as_o you_o fling_v aside_o the_o canon_n and_o leave_v your_o clergiâ—-friends_n a_o liberty_n to_o pray_v what_o they_o list_v so_o in_o another_o place_n you_o cast_v aside_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o give_v a_o liberty_n unto_o your_o lay-brethreâ—_a to_o pray_v how_o they_o list_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n we_o turn_v our_o face_n to_o the_o east_n this_o many_o of_o your_o friend_n dislike_v and_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o h._n b._n 129._o among_o those_o innovation_n which_o he_o do_v charge_n upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v forsooth_o a_o tie_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fix_a place_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v agree_v together_o he_o to_o invent_v the_o charge_n and_o you_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o this_o make_v you_o far_o more_o like_a châ—ysippuâ—_n than_o before_o you_o be_v of_o who_o châ—ysippi_n laertius_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o find_v out_o the_o dogmata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
man_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v not_o join_v together_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o a_o consent_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o by_o a_o sleight_n of_o hand_n be_v fine_o alter_v by_o vedelius_fw-la and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o a_o pretty_a criticism_n but_o as_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v more_o nice_a then_o wise_a for_o which_o and_o other_o his_o correction_n of_o and_o annotation_n on_o that_o father_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o chichester_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n then_o take_v he_o unto_o task_n myself_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o 47._o audacem_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o importunum_fw-la ignatii_n censorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la attulisse_fw-la ad_fw-la paginas_fw-la svas_fw-la implendas_fw-la praeter_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la &_o incuriam_fw-la &_o impudentiam_fw-la singularem_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la genevatismum_fw-la â—ntiquitatem_fw-la detorquet_fw-la invitissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o character_n you_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v meet_v a_o fit_a copesmate_n one_o every_o way_n more_o answerable_a to_o you_o in_o all_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v of_o your_o next_o nine_o four_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o only_o bring_v in_o in_o several_a dress_n to_o beguile_v the_o reader_n 111_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o translate_v and_o be_v it_o so_o the_o command_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v origens_n altar_n your_o 111._o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a soul_n which_o be_v câ—emens_n his_o altar_n the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o panegyrist_n altar_n the_o six_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la or_o s._n augustine_n altar_n these_o be_v but_o several_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o one_o thing_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o righteous_a soul_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o several_a habitude_n of_o the_o same_o one_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o so_o become_v a_o soul_n in_o fine_a for_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o literal_o and_o material_o you_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a design_n in_o find_v we_o a_o material_a altar_n for_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n against_o the_o which_o you_o have_v so_o learned_o declare_v before_o now_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o mark_v that_o all_o these_o author_n except_o clemens_n do_v frequent_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o write_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n material_a altar_n either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n for_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o our_o second_o section_n nor_o be_v you_o other_o then_o a_o trifler_n to_o produce_v they_o here_o as_o if_o they_o know_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n but_o those_o which_o you_o have_v show_v we_o from_o they_o for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o your_o seven_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v philo_n altar_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o that_o our_o faith_n 112._o s._n hieromes_n altar_n philo_z and_o hierome_n both_o acknowledge_v several_a real_a and_o material_a altar_n in_o their_o several_a church_n though_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v they_o solace_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o conceit_n and_o allegory_n so_o that_o of_o all_o your_o altar_n we_o have_v leave_v but_o three_o the_o four_o eight_z and_o nine_o and_o two_o of_o they_o will_v in_o conclusion_n prove_v but_o one_o of_o these_o the_o four_o be_v every_o place_n 111._o a_o most_o excellent_a altar_n wherein_o say_v you_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o our_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o this_o you_o make_v eusebius_n his_o altar_n now_o if_o one_o ask_v you_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o every_o place_n i_o know_v you_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o pulpit_n if_o not_o the_o table_n end_v in_o some_o secret_a conventicle_n every_o place_n wherein_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o your_o study_n in_o divinity_n but_o you_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n 〈…〉_z in_o eusebius_n nothing_o that_o any_o way_n concern_v your_o study_n for_o then_o none_o but_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o can_v make_v every_o place_n a_o altar_n for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o all_o man_n may_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o your_o author_n of_o offer_v up_o your_o study_n and_o the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n thereof_o most_o fragrant_a fruit_n indeed_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v it_o not_o one_o word_n say_v he_o your_o eight_o s._n bernard_n altar_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o such_o altar_n in_o s._n bernard_n your_o very_a margin_n say_v the_o contrary_a your_o author_n say_v margin_n altar_n redemptor_n be_v humilis_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la not_o that_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v our_o altar_n but_o that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v our_o saviour_n altar_n or_o have_v s._n bernard_n say_v so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v then_o have_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o aquinas_n his_o altar_n or_o the_o nine_o of_o you_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o take_v his_o body_n with_o he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o as_o you_o can_v and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n in_o you_o as_o to_o think_v you_o will_v not_o you_o may_v have_v either_o report_v s._n bernard_n right_o or_o quite_o leave_v he_o out_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o material_a altar_n or_o think_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o this_o altar_n as_o be_v tâ—at_a one_o and_o only_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o divine_a oblation_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o this_o conclude_v no_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n because_o our_o high_a altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n altar_n nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la as_o 34._o s._n irenaeus_n have_v it_o then_o that_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a father_n because_o we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o set_v before_o we_o a_o pretty_a quillet_n the_o holy_a table_n 123._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o be_v exemplify_v as_o you_o say_v from_o the_o square_a altar_n exod._n 27._o but_o from_o the_o long_a table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n exod._n 25._o this_o be_v good_a fish_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v well_o fry_v but_o upon_o better_a view_n prove_v not_o worth_a the_o eat_n you_o say_v the_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o exemplify_v from_o the_o square_a altar_n in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 126._o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n that_o very_a form_n be_v require_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o they_o you_o leave_v it_o you_o may_v do_v well_o before_o you_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o to_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a altar_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o canon_n be_v and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n that_o do_v so_o enjoin_v it_o you_o point_v we_o in_o your_o margin_n unto_o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la as_o good_a and_o punctual_a a_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o the_o canon_n as_o if_o you_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o inquire_v for_o your_o house_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v your_o name_n then_o for_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n to_o which_o you_o do_v refer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n you_o flutter_v
〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_o imitate_v christ_n example_n be_v fall_v off_o to_o arianisme_n but_o i_o will_v lay_v you_o down_o the_o word_n for_o your_o more_o assurance_n sessionis_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n illi_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la primi_fw-la authores_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la temere_fw-la in_o ecclesia_n immutantes_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la christum_fw-la quasi_fw-la imitantes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la ariaâ—ismum_fw-la perfidi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o touch_n only_o on_o the_o by_o that_o the_o say_v sit_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ib._n evangelicall_n church_n throughout_o europe_n what_o follow_v next_o upon_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n quarâ—_n hanc_fw-la propriam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o leave_v this_o gesture_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o ibid._n who_o handle_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sacrament_n with_o the_o like_a irreverence_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o uncomely_a irreligious_a and_o very_o scandalous_a withal_o unto_o simple_a man_n nay_o before_o that_o anno_fw-la 1563._o it_o be_v determine_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o in_o another_o synod_n at_o cracâ—viâ—_n that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n ceremoniam_fw-la eam_fw-la arianabaptâ—st_fw-la be_v relinquant_fw-la they_o shall_v desert_v it_o utter_o confess_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o arian_n anabaptist_n this_o make_v it_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o the_o modern_a arian_n that_o which_o you_o interpose_v touch_v john_n a_o lasco_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n he_o 138._o be_v not_o settle_v in_o poland_n as_o yourself_o affirm_v until_o the_o year_n 1557._o which_o be_v but_o six_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o cracovia_n wherein_o this_o gesture_n be_v condemn_v of_o arianisme_n nor_o be_v he_o settle_v then_o indeed_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o epistle_n unto_o calvin_n which_o yourself_o have_v cite_v thing_n not_o succeed_v there_o calvin_n say_v vtentionius_fw-la to_o their_o heart_n 〈…〉_z furiòse_o se_fw-la opponit_fw-la satan_n propagationi_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o furious_o do_v the_o devil_n oppose_v the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o settle_a or_o not_o settle_v all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o the_o arian_n be_v here_o start_v up_o before_o his_o come_n nor_o have_v i_o such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o john_n a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o some_o principle_n of_o his_o might_n tend_v that_o way_n also_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o arian_n or_o the_o puritan_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o stand_v up_o so_o brave_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foâ—le_a mistake_n or_o two_o about_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tertulâ—â—â—â—_n meaning_n you_o say_v 161._o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o now_o do_v eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o accipere_fw-la &_o reservare_fw-la reâ—erve_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o you_o make_v this_o general_a that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o doâ—_n now_o that_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n upon_o the_o place_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o in_o particular_a case_n either_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o in_o the_o station_n or_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v kneel_v in_o the_o first_o case_n they_o do_v accipere_fw-la &_o reservare_fw-la receive_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o church_n in_o several_a portion_n and_o then_o reserve_v it_o that_o be_v take_v it_o home_o and_o eat_v it_o there_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o think_v most_o fit_a for_o their_o ghostly_a comfort_n and_o this_o they_o do_v especial_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o for_o their_o last_o viaticum_fw-la at_o the_o approach_n of_o sudden_a unexpected_a danger_n this_o they_o do_v use_v to_o eat_v in_o secret_a before_o other_o meat_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o passage_n 2._o in_o tertullian_n nun_n sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secretâ—_n aâ—te_fw-la omneâ—â—_n cibum_fw-la gust_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n i_o trust_v that_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o â—ate_z at_o all_o because_o they_o do_v reserve_v some_o part_n to_o be_v eat_v at_o home_n that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o make_v the_o communion_n to_o become_v a_o private_a eat_n in_o the_o next_o case_n be_v that_o of_o station_n which_o you_o with_o confidence_n enough_o have_v maâ—e_n to_o be_v a_o fast_a or_o 160._o public_a meeting_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o public_a meeting_n but_o on_o fast_n nor_o fast_n but_o on_o a_o public_a meeting_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v mâ—lit_n kneel_v as_o vis_fw-la every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o pasch_fw-mi to_o pentecost_n now_o in_o those_o day_n of_o station_n or_o stand_v day_n at_o which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n and_o partake_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o forbear_v the_o communion_n then_o to_o take_v it_o orat_fw-la stand_v which_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o come_v though_o they_o may_v not_o kneel_v and_o take_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n si_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aram_fw-la dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la and_o to_o reserve_v and_o take_v it_o home_o and_o eat_v at_o their_o own_o house_n kneel_v according_a unto_o their_o desire_n by_o do_v which_o accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la by_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o home_o to_o eat_v it_o there_o they_o shall_v officii_fw-la salve_v all_o fores_fw-la participate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o retain_v the_o old_a tradition_n in_o those_o day_n of_o station_n this_o if_o you_o understand_v before_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o hide_v it_o if_o not_o you_o be_v a_o little_o wise_a than_o before_o you_o be_v the_o next_o that_o come_v before_o we_o be_v a_o cover_a dish_n and_o be_v uncover_v prove_v a_o jelly_n 172_o a_o claudius_n gellius_n in_o your_o language_n a_o lame_a giles_n in_o we_o who_o this_o lame_a giles_n shall_v be_v you_o can_v guess_v you_o say_v but_o indeed_o you_o will_v not_o lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n set_v out_o by_o master_n prynns_n against_o giles_n widow_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n first_o encounter_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dresser_n apply_v to_o the_o communion-table_n stand_v altarwise_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n till_o he_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o your_o countenance_n you_o have_v not_o so_o small_a interest_n in_o master_n prynne_n as_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o learned_a labour_n though_o you_o seem_v loath_a both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o pin_v or_o prin_v on_o you_o or_o any_o friend_n of_o you_o whoever_o this_o dish_n be_v thus_o uncover_v and_o set_v by_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v more_o roundly_o to_o your_o second_o service_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n 3._o feign_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v slight_a but_o fail_v for_o he_o do_v cite_v and_o approve_v the_o appellation_n of_o second_o service_n the_o bishop_n 71._o letter_n have_v it_o thus_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o read_v the_o communion_n which_o you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o fast_a in_o 10._o of_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o call_v second_o service_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n 77._o either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o service_n as_o you_o distinguish_v be_v this_o to_o cite_v and_o to_o approve_v the_o appellation_n yes_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o and_o more_o for_o the_o good_a writer_n of_o the_o letter_n find_v the_o 174_o vicar_n use_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_n boggle_v at_o it_o excuse_v it_o as_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o grave_n and_o pious_a book_n that_o grave_n and_o pious_a book_n good_a lord_n how_o wise_a you_o
middle_a space_n of_o time_n between_o both_o service_n when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o curate_n go_v unto_o his_o house_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o morning_n prayer_n or_o matin_n to_o begin_v between_o six_o and_o seven_o the_o second_o service_n or_o communion_n service_n not_o till_o nine_o or_o ten_o which_o distribution_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n in_o that_o of_o southwell_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o purpose_v to_o communicate_v be_v signify_v unto_o the_o curate_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o present_o after_o morning_n prayer_n he_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o find_v among_o they_o any_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n any_o wrongdoer_n to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o malice_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o to_o proceed_v according_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n all_o this_o you_o wipe_v out_o instant_o with_o a_o dash_n of_o wine_n penelop_v exigâ—o_o pergamon_n tota_fw-la mero_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n haâ—h_v it_o as_o if_o the_o notice_n give_v unto_o the_o curate_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o 176._o but_o that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v of_o brood_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o that_o holy_a mystery_n and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o can_v this_o very_a ill_n be_v do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n prayer_n as_o 177._o you_o needs_o will_v have_v it_o for_o will_v you_o have_v the_o people_n come_v to_o signify_v their_o nappy_n unto_o the_o curate_n when_o he_o be_v read_v the_o confession_n or_o perhaps_o the_o paternoster_n or_o the_o psalm_n or_o lesson_n &_o then_o the_o curate_n to_o break_v off_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o one_o come_v to_o he_o to_o bid_v the_o churchwarden_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v provide_v beside_o you_o must_v suppose_v a_o tavern_n in_o every_o village_n and_o a_o baker_n two_o else_o you_o will_v hardly_o be_v provide_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communicant_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o be_v between_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o provide_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o post_n and_o post-horse_n &_o much_o inconvenience_n the_o market-town_n be_v far_o off_o the_o way_n deep_a and_o miry_a which_o what_o a_o clutter_v will_v make_v especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v assure_o what_o ever_o your_o judgement_n be_v you_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o pretty_a and_o the_o fine_a fancy_n that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o thus_o deal_v you_o with_o the_o other_o rubric_n and_o wrest_v they_o quite_o beside_o their_o meaning_n especial_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o repulse_v of_o those_o which_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o a_o reconcilement_n you_o tell_v we_o only_o of_o the_o second_o which_o require_v the_o curate_n 177._o to_o admonish_v all_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o curate_n upon_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o party_n good_a sir_n who_o ever_o doubâ—â—d_v it_o or_o think_v the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o service_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o personal_a reprehension_n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v to_o tell_v we_o your_o 181._o 〈◊〉_d laudable_a practice_n in_o not_o keep_v back_o but_o only_o admonish_v pâ—blicke_a offender_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o â—act_n and_o that_o noâ—_n public_o neither_o nor_o by_o name_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o it_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v observe_v but_o your_o own_o dear_a self_n and_o that_o to_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o iâ—stitutiâ—_n sacerdotum_fw-la for_o all_o man_n else_o to_o regulate_v their_o action_n by_o but_o for_o the_o three_o you_o say_v that_o it_o direct_v the_o curate_n how_o 177._o to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o he_o perceive_v by_o intimation_n give_v and_o direction_n return_v from_o his_o ordinary_n to_o continue_v in_o unrepented_a hatred_n and_o malice_n who_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o ordinary_n he_o may_v keep_v from_o receive_v tâ—e_v sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o chap_a or_o divide_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o then_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o illegal_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n lay_v open_a claim_n to_o his_o right_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a discretion_n of_o a_o câ—rate_a poâ—râ—_n priest_n i_o lament_v your_o case_n who_o be_v not_o only_o by_o this_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n debar_v from_o move_v and_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n but_o absolute_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o authority_n from_o bindr_v scandalâ—â—s_n and_o unworthy_a â—_z to_o approach_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v by_o this_o minister_n confer_v on_o his_o 178._o deacon_n also_o because_o forsooth_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o deacon_n to_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o the_o â—_z there_o to_o the_o door_n and_o to_o take_v care_n the_o cateâ—â—â—meni_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v shall_v avoid_v the_o church_n o_o saclum_fw-la insipidum_fw-la &_o infacetum_fw-la such_o a_o dull_a drowsy_a disputant_n do_v never_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o the_o deacon_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o minister_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o save_v he_o a_o labour_n that_o which_o come_v 180._o after_o from_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o schoolman_n will_v concern_v we_o little_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o dictate_v and_o decision_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o for_o the_o rubric_n that_o say_v thus_o the_o curate_n shall_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v until_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o of_o two_o person_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n ought_v to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a person_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v obstinate_a so_o for_o the_o canon_n they_o run_v thus_o 26._o no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o any_o churchwarden_n or_o sideman_n who_o wilful_o incur_v the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o perjury_n in_o not_o present_v as_o they_o ought_v nor_o 27_o unto_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n or_o that_o be_v open_a depraver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o bishop_n or_o any_o that_o have_v deprave_v his_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o run_v to_o the_o ordinary_a 177._o to_o receive_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v but_o a_o authority_n leâ—t_v unto_o the_o priest_n without_o further_a trouble_n and_o more_o than_o so_o canon_n a_o charge_n impose_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_n only_o it_o be_v provide_v 27_o that_o every_o minister_n so_o repel_v any_o shall_v on_o complaint_n or_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ordinary_a signify_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o therein_o obey_v his_o order_n and_o direction_n therein_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n after_o the_o repel_v and_o on_o return_n of_o the_o certificate_n and_o not_o before_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o with_o a_o unparallelled_a kind_n of_o impudence_n you_o cite_v those_o very_a canon_n against_o themseluâ—s_o but_o so_o extreme_a a_o spleen_n you_o have_v against_o the_o clergy_n that_o upon_o all_o and_o no_o occasion_n you_o labour_v throughout_o your_o pamphlet_n to_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a people_n now_o as_o you_o labour_v to_o expose_v the_o clergy_n to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n so_o you_o endeavour_v secret_o and_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o make_v the_o chapel_n